(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "History of the Boyd family and descendants, with historical sketches of the ancient family of Boyd's in Scotland from the year 1200, and those of Ireland from the year 1680, with records of their descendants in Kent, New Windsor, Albany, Middletown and Salem, N. Y., Boston, Mass., Northumberland County, Pa., and sketches of those from the southern and western states from 1740 to 1912"

* ; « 1 # ! < • 4 ' < ', ■( •. • ; 







■illi 





THE HISTORY 



OF I'flK 




C^ 




WlTil AN 

HISTORICAL CHAPTER OF THE "ANCIENT FAMILY 

OF BOYDS," IN SCOTLAND, AND A COMPLETE 

RECORD OF THEIR DESCENDANTS IN KENT, 

NEW WINDSOR AXJ) MIDDLETOWN, N. ¥., 

NORTHUMBERLAND CO., PA., AND 

BOSTON, MASS., FROM 

1740 TO 1884. 




By WILLIAM P. BOYD. 



CONESUS, N. Y.: 
BOYD'S JOB PRINTING ESTABLISHMENT. 

1884. 



•Btl 



^l-JKl 



;- 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



CONTENTS. 



Page. 

Introductory . . . . . . . . .6 



<.'H.V1'TEU. 

I. History of the Earl}- Settleniont of Scotland , . 10 

II. Description of the Home of the Ancient Family of the 

Boyds of Scotland ....... 28 

III. Description of the Coat of Arms of the Boyd Family . 88 

IV. History of the Old and Ancient Boyd Family of Scot- 

land ......... 44 

y . '' Our Bovd Families of America" .... 66 



History of the Boyds of Kent, N. Y., and their Descendants . 72 

History of the Boyds of Northumberland (V»., Pa., and their 

Descendants . . . . . . . . 214 

History of the Boyds of New Windsor, N. Y., and their 

Descendants ........ 238 

History of the Boyds of MidSle town, N. Y., and their De- 
scendants ......... 262 

History of the Boyds of Boston, Mass., and their Descendants 278 








^^ 




-^-^^■^a^/u 








HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS, 6 



GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 



Tins little volume is a family record. Its design is to give a his- 
tory (jf the Boyt or Boyd family ; to preserve its traditions; gather up 
the fading memorials of its past, and transmit them to those who shall 
succeed us. 

It was not my intentions, when 1 began my investigations, to pre- 
pare anything for the press. They were commenced for my own satis- 
faction. But becoming interested in the work, and meeting with a suc- 
cess far beyond my expectations in obtaining information, I decided to 
continue my researches, and print the result, in order to preserve the 
information I had gathered with so much trouble and expense* 

Had I known the difficulties t(t be encountered and ovt^rcome, the 
expense to be incurred, the year of toil to be spent, I should have 
shrunk back, appalled at the magnitude of the undertaking. In its 
preparation I have written more than one thousand letters and traveled 
many miles. I have had correspondence with all parts of America, 
and with England^ Scotland and Ireland, and witl» more time and ex- 
pense, the work might be improved. 

Two years had I spent in preparing this work for the press, before 
1 began to look for the publisher to finish my undertaking, and take, the 
same from my mind. It was now that T received my first disappoint- 
ment. For, after consulting several larpe printing firms throughout 
the country, I found those high expectations that I had intended, cast 
assunder: as the prices of the Publishers had reached so far beyond 
the encouragement I had received from the descendants, so as to, place 
their aid out of my reach, and caused me to return home, — like a school- 
boy from an over-taxed lesson — knowing not what. next to do. 



T HISTORV OF THK BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS^. 

Alas! a bright thought "struck uiy brain. 1 had a .small printing 
office of my own, that has been my constant care for the last six years : 
why could 1 not do the work myself: and like the little ant, who tried 
three and thirty times to carry the kernel of corn to tiie top of the 
wall — I resolved to undertake it. I now found one more obstruction 
and it was my education, which J had obtained in a common school at 
the place of my birth. Oh I how 1 long to turn back to the days of 
my childhood again, and improve those hours I had lost in vain : but it 
was now too late. With sad thfuights on my mind, and brooding o'er 
this great misfortune, my devoted wife came to my relief, and witli lier 
kind dictations — while many timPs laboring under a severe sick liead- 
ache — I am now able ti) [)resent to you my readers, this little volume. 
I would have you bear in mind, that T have set every letter: transposed 
every line; formed them into pages: printed them from presses of my 
own make; and therefore, without doubt, there may be many mistakes; 
words spelled wrong ; sentences discomposed, and many other typo- 
graphical errors (as most of the work has been done after dark, and 
a hard days labor on the Old farm), yet it will give a iiistory of our 
ancestors, and hold their names in the memory of the living, for years 
to come. 

Genealogical works are never perfect. The sources from which they 
are derived — county, town, and family records — are all more or less 
defective. There are vanished lines, which would take years to tratje 
out, and lost threads which can never be recovered. Many families 
have kept no records, and many records are lost by accident, so it is 
utterly impossible always to ascertain the correct dates. 1 have given 
as full a record as could be made from the information at my com- 
mand. As mere names and dates are not interesting reading, I have 
endeavored to bring before my readers, the living individuals, and have 
introduced a large amoutit of biographical and historical matter, giving 
the prominent facts of their lives, the position they have occupied in 
civil life, in the military service, or in the liberal profession. 

In the orthography of proper names, I have generally adopted the 
spelling sent me in records. Where there are errors in dates (and there 
are many in all genealogical works), some of the blame must rest on 
those sending them : for records are often written illegibly, and some- 
times vary when given by diiferent members of the same family, and 
occasionally when given at different times by the same person. The 



WrsroRV OF THE BOTD FAxMIIiT, AND DESCENDANTS. 8 

dates of births, iiiarriage.s, and deaths, ai-p^ as full as an extensive re- 
search could make them. 

When 1 commenced my investigations, it was only my intentions of 
oiving a history of the Boyd's of Kent, X. Y., to whom, I owe my lin- 
eal descent. But being in correspondence with the descendants of the 
other families of this book, and by their kindly furnishing me liberally 
with information of their respective branches, I resolved for their kind- 
ness and assistance, to place theirs with ours, that they may also be 
preserved for those who may succeed them. 

ACKNKWLEIXiMENTS. 

1 would express my deep obligation to all who have so kindly sec- 
(»nded my efiorts by correspondence, words of encouragement, and 
] personal assistance. 

T»> Miss Ellen W. Boyd, Preceptress of the St. Agnes School, Al- 
bany, N. Y., fi'r her kind assistance in obtaining a sketch of the ruins 
of ]*ean (\istle, once the home of the Boyd's of Scotland. This she 
procured for u.e while upon a "pleasure tour," to the (-ity of Kilmar- 
nock, in that country, through the Sumuj^r months of 1882. She 
also furnished me the cut of the Coat of Arms, belonging to her father, 
and his history of Winchester Co., Conn., besides many other valuable 
papers pertaining to her branch of the Boyd family. 1 also extend to 
her many thanks for her cheering encouragement, and promptly an- 
swering my inquiries, while preparhii; this w(>rk. 

To S. M. Boyd, Esq., of Middletown, N. Y., for papers and recoras- 
of his branch, and his assistance in corresp(mdence wnth the Old Country, 

To Francis Boyd Esq., of Boston, Mass., forhis kindness in sending 
me the manuscripts of the Ancient family of Boyds of Scotland, (nee 
belonging to liis father, and were obtained for him from the Register 
Office of that country, by his esteemed friend, Gen'I Cass, who at that 
time, was serving his country, as Secretary of Sta+e, at Washington, D. 
C. Also for the records of his branch, and for other historical papers; 
and to ]Miss Hannah (i. Bovd, of Alleihcnv ( itv., Pa., of the same 
branch, for records &c.. 

To Mrs. Charles G. Barclay of Bh ( msburtih. Pa., and Miss Sarah 
Ann Allen of South Bend, Ind.^ for their killdne^s in furnishing records 
of the Bovd's of Northumberland Co., ]*a. 



9 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

To Charles B. Curtis, Esq., New York City, for the perusal of 
Bolton's History of Westchester Co., N. Y., and to Wni. J. Blake, 
Author of the History of Putnam Co., same state, for information pre- 
taining to the early settlement of the Kent Boyds, in that county. 

To Rev. W. R. Cochrane of Antrim, N. H., for the history of that 
place, and permission to use the chapter from his history on the early 
settlements of Scotland. 

To the Wadsworth I library of (jreneseo, N. Y., for the priviliges 
of the use of books, and the kindness shown me while usina* them. 

To Mrs. Mary R. Boyd, my devoted wife, who has kindly assisted 
me in the publication of this work: to her I am indebted for my 
success. 

To ail others, — whom 1 have not mentioned in the bodv of this book 
that has rendered me assistance in this work — 1 extend to thfui my 
sincere thanks for their kindness. 

This book has been open to all who were willing to contribute pin- 
traits of persons, or views of homesteads, to embellish its pages. To 
A. R. Scott, Esq., of Geneseo, N. Y., for the loan of the plate of the 
place where the ambuscade of Lieut. Thomas Boyd took place, to whom 
I render my grateful thanks. 

In conclusion, I can but express the hope that the perusal of these 
pages may afford others as much pleasure as their preparation and pub- 
lication have afforded me. This work has been my constant care of 
over four years ; and as I never can receive pay for all of my toil, it 
has afforded me a delightful occupation, for what without it would have 
been many weary hours ; and among the sunny memories of my life will 
be the remembrance of many true and noble men and women whose 
acquaintance it has given me. 

WILLIAM P. BOYD. 

CoNESUS, N. Y., Feb. 21, 1884. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, 

AND DESCENDANTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF THE EARLY SETTLEMENTS OF SCOTLAND. 

[ The rolio\vin<;- Historical Chapter upon the first settlements of Scot- 
hiiul. is from the able pen of Rev, AV. Iv. Cochrane, of Antrim, Hills- 
ho!()n«h Comity, New Ilampsliire, anthor of tlie ''Centennial History" ot 
tliar 'i'own. i)nblished in 1880. 

This Cliaptcr is only desig'ned to illustrate the people and the country, 
from where tlie lirst person name '• Boy t or Bo3tr' descended from, as 
near as we can trace Ihem. We use it lor the benefit of those who 
liave no Scotcli history for reference; and to this gentleman, wo are 
i!idel)ted for so able written sketcli. wliicli came to our notice as we were 
('n'_ia<4ed in pi-cparino- n similar one, by him sendino;- us one of his books, 
wiiich to save time and tronble. we have copied the following chapter; 
leaving out some i)arts, which was of no interest to ""our** genealogical 
histoiy and adding from other works discriptive items in its place.] 

Scotland, the land of our fathers, is a romantic little country of 
abrut twenty-six thousand square miles, a little more than twice the 
size of New Hampshire. It is dotted over with lakes, and curious creeks 
winding around among its mountains, greatly diminishing its habitable 
surface. Tlie indentations of the sea about Scotland are so many and 
so exstensive that this little country has a sea-coast of more than three 
thousand miles. The arm of the sea almost cut it into again and again. 
In several places, but for a few miles, one could sail across from the 
Atlnnlic to the North Sea. One arm of Argyleshier stretches into the 
North Channel till it reaches within about ten miles of the county of 
Antrim in Ireland. When you add to all of this the fact that Scotland 
is covered with mountains; traversed in every direction by deep and beau- 
tiful valleys: marked by many rapid rivers: has birds and flowers ex- 



11 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FA:\nLY AND DEFOENDANTP. 

ceeding those of England in varifcty. and has a climate so softened by tlie 
ocean that the thermometer rarely, if ever, falls to zero in winter, while 
in sunnner 80 degrees, is the limit of heat, — you can hardly wonder that 
it is a most attractive land and dear to onr fore-fathers. 

Scotland was known to the Romans nnder the name of Caledonia, and 
w^as not called by its present name till nearly four hundred years after 
their dp2:)arture, or about A. I). 840. The Romans spea\' of the in- 
habitants of Caledonia as consisliiip: of many tribes, as ihe w( rst Idiid f f 
idolaters, as robbers, as uncivilized and living in huts and nearly naked 
in summer and winter, and exceedingly brave and warlike., capable of 
boundless endurance. The Romans generally speak of them under the 
name of Picts, or painted n;eu . 1'hese seem to have inhabited tlie lowlands 
and the eastern coast, while the old Scotch chins inhabited the highlands: 
certain there has always been a differance in language and n.anners be- 
tAveen the two. Home authrr!tles assert that Calod<^nia was invaded by 
the Scots, a Celtic tribe from Ireland, about A. I>. 500, wlio established 
a kingdom on the western coast, — eraduallv overpowering the Picts and 
getting control of the whole country about 840. YivA tliis whole idea 
that the original Scotch were fi'( m Ireland seems to lack | roof, and ap- 
pears very much like the coiYiectni-e of son. e historian aiubiti( rs to liave 
a theory. It is crrtain that the Sax( ns ir.vadedthe land a1)' nt tlie tiu.e 
they invaded England, that they conquered and settled the lowland^ n.ext 
to the later country, and that under their chieftain Edwin th.ey f< nnded 
Edwinsburg now Edinburg, the capital, wdiile the Picts were ('riv(ri 
back west and north. Probably wdiat is spoken of as the I]ivasi(in tV< m 
Ireland, in that mythical period, was simply an uprising of the In'gh- 
landers on the north and west of (i!aledonia, in which they ponred d* wn 
upon the Saxons and obtained possession of the C( untry: and as the rrin- 
cipal clans in these victories were Sc(tts, and the leader was a Scot, 
the land besan to be called Scots' land, while the Picks and survivinp; 
Saxons were absorbed bv tlie victorious tribes 

These races of savages stained their faces somethino- after the fa shim 
of the Red Man, dressed in the skin of wild beasts, and lived trrether 
in huts on the river-banks or in the rude clearings of the fu-os"^. Their 
huts w^ere made by twisting long wnllow sticks together, basket-like, on 
side and roof, and covering the whole with Uiud. An opening answers 
for window and chimney. It is said such mud huts are built and occu- 
pied by son.e of the Irish even to the ] resent (hiy. 'Ihrs" 1 ail av'ai.s 



HISTORY OF THE TiOYH FAMILY AND DESCENDANTS. 12 

wore warriors, and had trendies about their settlements and low mud 
walls for fortifications. They had horses and cattle, but no agricultural 
pursuits, these tribes were poWgamous, but, unlike the Mormons, every 
woman had eight or ten husbands, though we are left in doubt how she 
managed her numerous superior half. 

These uncivilized tribes were united by a conunon religion named 
Druidism. Their priests were Druids. It took twenty years to learn and 
commit to meniDry their various forms, ballads and incantations. They 
had no Ix.oks, no sermons, no creeds: but they had innumerable rites 
and superstitions. The Druids kept'the mysteries of their faith in their 
haunts in the deep oak forests, and but little is really known of them. 
The ruins of their great temples^ and stupendous alters of stone, yet 
remain. It was a terriable religion to which they held. Sometimes they 
offered human sacrifices, carryinir round the victims in wicker caires, 
and llion with fearful ceremonies burninir tliem alivel It was the most 
authoritative faho reliirion that ever existed. 

It was during the Iloman possession of England, and especialy in the 
list part of it, our attention is called to the Scots. We are often told 
about the inroads of tlie "Picts and Scots." The Diets, (as I have said) 
were painted men: the Scots no doubt were native clans, and said bj 
some to be so named from the Graelic word "sqiiit" (like scout) a wander. 
Others dei-ivo the name from the Anglo-Saxon "scot," and assesment of 
monev, bv violence or otherwise. The orio-in of these old clans of Scot- 
land is a matter much disputed^ and as yet unsettled. Nor is it within 
( ur yilau to discuss the question. Our earliest reliable histor}' finds 
ihemin the Highlands of Scotia, the bold, independent, warlike, uncon- 
quorable ra ?o which they are to-day. Tho Romans S3orned and hated 
them but could not subdue them: and as wealth increased in England 
under Iicman management, the depredations of the Scotch rangers 
increased. They came down from the mountains, captured everything 
they wanted, aiul departed with such rapidity as toperclude persuit and 
into such haunts as to render discovery impossible. They were kind 
to the poor, helpfnl to the distressed, having in all their lawless depre- 
dations a certain haughty nobleness of character, they were, on the 
M'hole, an exceedingly uncomfortable race to the Romans. 

As a last resort, the Roman generals built walls and dug ditches 
:'cr< ss between England and Scotland. One of the most formidable of 
lliese walls was called tlie "Wall of Severus/' from the Emperor's 



13 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

name, was built A. J). 208, was made of stone, eight feet tliick and 
twelve feet high, and under the north side of the wall a ditch was dug 
the whole distance, thirty-six feet wide and twelve feet deep. This, 
for a distance of seventy miles, was certainly an enormous work. On 
this wall were hundreds of castles and turrets, so arranged that if a fire 
were lighted in one, it could be seen in the next, and in that way exten- 
ded from tower to tower and shore to shore. Such enormous barrier^ 
guarded by armed men, would seem enough to keep back the few Scotch 
of the northward mountains. Yet over tliis great barrier oft they 
broke, and, flying along the southward counties like the wind, escaped 
with their booty over the large wall and back to their fastnesses behind 
the impassable cliffs. Consequently, when the Roman forces were 
withdrawn from the island, the Britons, long used to being defended by 
their lloman conquerors, and unacquainted with arms, w^re in no con- 
dition to meet the intrepid clansmen from beyond the wall. The 11 ( - 
mans seem to have taken their fiirewell in the spring of A. 1). 449. 
Immediately the Scots poured in upon the defenseless counties. They 
went where they would. Only a feeble resistance was offered lliom. 
Cattle, horses, fruit and treasure fell into their hands. They seemed to 
to regard the land of the Britons as their proper prey. The latter in 
their extremity sent a deputation over the channel to the Gorman tribes 
for help. And thus the Soctch, wlio would have controlled the wliole 
island but for foreign interference, became the occasion of letting in tlie 
Saxons and Angles and Jutes, who afterwards governed England. Be- 
fore the close of the year (449) some seven thousand warriors responded 
to the Britons appeal, came across the channel, and soon ])ut the Scots 
to flight. The rapidity with which they answered to this call for help 
has been explained by the statement that they were already meditating 
this very enterprise by way of conquest, so that the petition of the Brit- 
ons found them strangely willing, not only to reply in the afflrmative, 
but to follow it up with innnediate vigor. Yet no sooner had they <]riv( n 
back the Scotch invaders, than they becan to manifest a s] irit ( f (•( i - 
quest for themselves, and quietly took possession of one important j'lacc 
after another. Being re-inforced by five thousand additional Saxons, 
they soon found occasion for a quarrel, and commenced open hostilities 
against those who had sought their help. After a varying struggle I lie 
Britons were mostly slain, or driven to Wales or Cornwall. A few es- 
caped to France. The Saxons obtained full control. The country was 



IIISTOHY OF TTTE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESrEXDANTS. 14 

divided into seven small kinirdonis, — sometimes in conflict, but eenerully 
allied together, — and in this way they held on their course for more 
than three centuries. But in 8*27, Wessex succeeded, from various 
causes, chiefly from conquest, in uniting these seven kingd( mis into one, 
which received the name of England (Angles'-land), and was nearly 
identical in area with that which bears the name to-day. This govern- 
ment under the Anglo-Saxons continued unbroken until 1013, when 
the Danes succeeded in getting possession of the kingdom and held it 
for twenty-three years, after which the government returned to the 
Saxons and remained with them till the concjuest and ascension to the 
throne of William the Norman, in 1066. 

The first king that thus governed all Scotland was Kenneth Macal- 
pin: and the Scottish kingdom, with various changes and vicissitudes, 
maintained its integrity till James the Sixth, who was heir to the English 
kingdom, quietly ascended the throne of England as successor of Eliz- 
abeth in 1603, as James the First, thus uniting the two countries under 
one sovereion. Previous to this event, Scotland had many excellent 
kings. There was a long war with the Danes, resulting in the entire 
expulsion of the invaders. Subsequently there were wars with Eng- 
land, and the borderland between the two countries, was a scene of 
blood and devastation for many a year, until tlie union in James. 

In the year of 1290 there was a vacancy in the Scottish throne, John 
Baliol and llobert Bruce (a devoted friend of the Sir Robert Boyd V.) 
being aspirants therefor. The next yeixr the cjuestion of succession 
was referred to Edward I. of England, (to whom Sir Robert Boyd IT. 
was compelled to swear fidelity to in 129(»,) and in 1292 he declared 
John Baliol entitled to the crown ^ — but not until he had enacted from 
\\w Scottish barons nn oath of fealty to himself as feudal lord of Scotland. 
But Edward soon scraped a quarrel with this weak sovereign, overran 
his kingdom, sent John as a prisoner to the Tower of London. He soon 
succeeded in subduing most of the fortresses of Scotland: but soon a 
deliverer arose in the person of William Wallace, (whom above Robert 
Boyd the next year joined his standard,) descended from an ancient fam- 
ily in the western i)art of Scotland, and, thoufih beino- of small fortune 
and few resources, he succeeded, by great courage and endurance and 
wisdom, in freeing his country from foreigners. But at length Wallace 
was betrayed into the hands of the king, wdio caused him to be executed 
with the cruelty and shame of a culprit. This is to the everlasting 



If) HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANT?^. 



J 



disgrace of Edward and of England. Few nobler spirits than Wallace 
ever lived. But his death (1305) only set tighter the teeth of every 
Scotchman; and the struggle was continued by young Robert Bruce, 
grandson of that Robert who claimed the crown in 12B0. The English 
had abundance of men and means, and often it looked dark for Scotland: 
but the unconquerable spirit of her warriors was never broken, and they 
kept up the unequal contest in one way or another till their land was 
free. In the spring of 1314 Edward II. collected an army of one hun- 
dred thousand men for the purpose of finishing up the Scottish conflict, 
marched into Scotland, and met with little opposition till Bruce ecu- 
fronted him at Bannockburn. The battle of that name was fought June 
25, 1314. The Scottish chieftain had but thirty thousand myn, but 
they were all heroes, and were admirably managed. Full one-half of 
the English army was either slain or captured. The young Scotch 
leader was covered w^ith undying glory, and his land Avas free. lie wn-; 
succeeded by m-iny sovereign, until the crowns of England and Scotland 
were united in James, as named above. The latter had no further his- 
tory as a separate nation, though it was more than a hundred years be- 
fore the two Parliaments were united in one as at the present time. 
This event occured in the autunm of ITOC), and since then the two coun- 
tries have been more and more blended in interest and character. 

Having now given a brief review of the first settlements and early 
history of England and Scotland, we will now glance at the causes that 
crmpelled ( ur frre-fathers to seek homes in a foreign land. 

In the year of 1500, Henry A'^III., ascended the throne of England, 
and in the year of his reio-n married Katherine of Arraffon, as his hiw- 
ful wife. After the death of Henry in 1547, and the brief reign of 
Edward VI. who died at the age of sixteen, Mary I., daughter of Hen- 
ry VIII. and Katiierine of Arragon ascended tlie throne. This was in 
1553. She vras the most bloody and cruel and develish of women. 
Wlie-^r.er licentious father determined to get rid of Katherine, he di- 
vorced her (1532), and was set in bitter opposition to the Po])e f* r de- 
clining to sanction the act. He declared his opposition to Rome n])enlv: 
and his ]!a!-s'ion lead to what has been called the " Reforni;!ti( n " in 
England. He had ])reviously written a book against Luther, for whi'-ji 
the V(>\)Q gave him the title "Defender of the faith," a title still retained 
by the sovereigns of England: but now l;e proceeds to persecute the 
Pnp'sts, ;ni(l nitiuy met death at his hands. Perliaps, therefcre, it was 



TTTSTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. TO 

to be expected that Mary, the daughter of Katherine, and a zeah)us 
Catholic, should feel herself called upon to retaliate in blood, and estab- 
lish the persecuted sect. And she did her worst. The leading Protest- 
ants were condemned to the flames; many were thus burned at the stake: 
and scarcely in the five»years of her reign did the fire of martyrdom go 
(Uit. Grreat numbers was tortured, and in the most cruel conceivable 
methods, put to death. But "Bloody Mary" died 1558, and hor 
memory is covered with the abhorrence and execration of mankind. 

On her death, Elizabeth, daughter of Henry A'lII. and the murdered 
Queen Anne Boleyn, succeeded to the throne: and in the first year of 
her reign Protestantism was forever established as the religion of Eng- 
land. This was by the act of Parliament. But for the object of putting- 
down the Catholics, laws were passed requiring the abjuration of all 
foreign authority both in spiritual as well as temporal things, and the 
acknowledgement of the sovereign of Enolund as the head of the church. 
It was made a crime to attend a religious service of any clergyman not 
bslonging to the established church. This arbitrarv enforcement of re- 
"ligion was the mistake and dishonor of Elizabeth's reign. It was onlv 
doing on the other side, and in a milder way, what the infamous Mary 
had dene before her. Yet these wicked laws was in force for genera- 
lions^ and many suffered persecution and death at the hands of so-called 
Protestants, in the reign of Elizabeth, and her successor, James I. 
But many of the Protestants themselves were not satisfied with the es- 
tablished religion, which, though freeing them from papal tyranny, gave 
them no real freedom of conscience. Soon parties called "non-conform- 
ists" arose in the kingdom: and in subsequent years there was a very 
determined opposition, both in England and Scotland, to all these en- 
croachments upon the rights of the people in religion. Those wlio pro- 
fessed to follow the " Pure word of God" were called Puritans. They 
grew up under the reign of Bloody Mary, but do not seem to be called 
Puritans till about 1564. They desired a wider separation from the 
Piomain Catholics than that allowed by the established church, and 
willingly accepted the appellation given them in reproach. As they 
were opposed and ridiculed and persecuted, none joined them except 
such as were conscientiously devoted to Christ, so that the name Puri- 
tans-came to be significant of great self-denial and excellence in religion. 
They were both godly and intelligent people, and were exalted by the 
fire thev passed through. The name Puritan has been diiferentlv used 



17 iiisTOHY or riiE iioyd family, and descendants. 

at times. In the later clays, every one that wanted to live a decent life 
was called a Puritan by the irreliirions multitude, even thouffh he were 
conformed to the established church. Under Charles I., all jjeople op- 
posed to his arbitrary government were called puritans. The historian 
Hume applies the name to three classes; the political puritans, who 
advanced the most radical ideas of civil liberty: the puritans in policy, 
who opposed the government and forms of worship in the established 
church: and puritans in doctrine, who strenu(msly insisted on the tenets 
of the reformers. The Puritans that settled in America certainly em- 
braced all of these, and there never was a time when any such lines of 
distinction could be drawn this side the water. As the history of the 
first settlements of the Puritans in America, is so well known to every 
school boy, we do not deem it essential to give their different settlement.s. 
here, but simply say their first settlement was made by John Endicott 
and a tew associates, at Saleui, in the State of Massachusetts, in the 
year of 1628. 

Having now followed and discribed the Puritans in their persecution 
in England and Scotland, let us turn our attention to the history of the 
"Scotch Irish" of Ireland, from where so many of the different families 
of Boyds emigrated to America from. Ireland had been invaded and 
conquered by the English in the reign of Henry II., A. I). 117*2. But 
for four hundred years they really exercised but little authority in the 
island, and that in such a way as to exasperate the ignorant and suffering 
Irish beyond endurance. They frequently rebelled against the English 
authority during the reign of Elizabeth, and it was not till near the close 
of her reign (1(101 ) that her government could very properly be said to 
be established there. To a oreat extent the lands of the (;atholic rebels 
were confiscated by the crown. These lands beino- attractive in soil 
and climate, and offered at a very low rate, many English and some 
Scotch settlers were induced to come over and settle upon them, — a 
course of things greatly encouraged by the government, in the hope that 
an intelligent Protestant population would counteract the plots of the 
uneas}'- and troublesome Irish. James I., ascending the throne in 100'^, 
pursued the same course and offered increased inducements to any of his 
countrymen who would settle on the vacant farms. Indeed, soon after 
his accession, a company was formed in London to Colonize Ireland. 
Large parts of the eastern counties, and the whole of the province of 
leister, comprising nine conntie- in tie north, or in all full one-^( urth 



niST(^RY f)F THE TioVD FAMH.V, AM> DRJ^rFXPAXTS. ]9< 

of the island, came by attaindor into the hands ofpjamos. Those parts 
next to England were slowly filled up and occ^iipied })y the British: but 
T'lster in the north, being a wild and lawless jrovince, remained for the 
most part unoccupied except by lingerinii' ))ands of the rebel Irish who 
had no legal right to the soil. James, whose government of Ireland 
was about the only record of good to be found in his reign, owning now 
more than two millions of acres in Ulster, and being very desirous of a 
loyal population there, thought of the Scotch as the only one likely to 
meet his wish. These Scotch were rigid and decided Presbyterians, and 
James hated them badly enough, as being set to the death against all 
his pet schemes for establishing Episcopacy in Scotland. But they 
were near by, and exceedingly brave and industerous, and were people 
of intelligence, reliable in every place. And still the Scotch were poor, 
and their lands were rocky and hard, it was thought they could be in- 
duced to plant a colony over the channel, where cultivation was so 
ii.uch easier. This vacant territory was therefore divided up into small 
farms and oifered to the Scotch on such favorable conditions, that, like 
our y( ung men going west, a great number went over and settled early 
in the year 1612. These settlers were young men from all parts of 
Scotland, but chiefly from the adjacent county of Argyle, — hardy, vig- 
orous, independant Scotchmen. The Irish w^ere removed fron the hills 
tind strong places, and put into the open country, and the Scotch, though 
])y honest purchase, occupied all the best of the soil. They spread over 
tlie counties of Antrim, Down, and Londonderry, and some of them set- 
tled still farther to the south and west. The Irish catholic rebels, 
living among and around th.ese Protestant Scotch, not only looked upon 
them as invtiders supplanting of their rights, but as heretics and for- 
eigners: and they felt the keenest hatred towards them, though, being 
awed ))y the government and over-matched by the superiority of the 
Scotch, they remained quiet. The new settlers flourished, multiplied, 
built churches, formed presbyteries, and extended themselves largely 
over all Ulster. This happy state of things lasted nearly thirty years. 
But the Irish hate during these thirty years did not soften with time, 
and was only as a smothered fire, heating and burning unseen, and 
ready to burst forth into dissolving flames. They associated with the 
Scotch in treacherous kindness while they were waiting an opportunity 
to murder them. This fitvorable moment for the great murder came in 
1()41, when thev thought, from the disturbances in England and Scot- 



11) IJI8T0RY Ul' Tin-; iJOVl) I'AMIJ.V, AM) DKSCEMiAM'S 



land, the Protestant settler.s could get no help from abroad. Perhaps 
they may have been aroused to this bloody action by notice of the thrift 
and increase of the settlers, and the fact that respectable accessions 
were being made to them by new emigrants from Scotland about this 
time, — suggesting the thought that something must be done, or Ireland 
would speedily become a Protestant land. King James I. and Charles 
I. had, step by step, as they supposed and hoped, forced Episcopacy 
upon Scotland, — when in 1638 the whole people of that land rose in 
opposition and entered into what was called " Solemn League and Cov- 
enant." This was solenm agreement to maintain the reformed religion, 
and to put down Popery and Prelacy in Scotland: and it was signed by 
almost the whole body, men, women, and children, high and low. 
Then followed the controversy with Charles, — the efforts to compromise 
on his part, — the preparations for war, — the treaties with that weak king, 
the raising of new armies, — entirely engaging the attention of Scotland 
until the visit of Charles to that kingdom in the sunnner of 1(141, and 
a settlement of their difficulties, — Avhich doubtful negotiations lasted 
into the autumn of that year. Thus the Papish intriguers in Ireland 
concluded that Scotland was out of their way. 

In England in 1640 and 1641 the arbitrary conduct of Charles Avas 
stirring the kingdom from border to border: the conflict between king 
and parliament w^as intense: people was looking forward to the threat- 
ened arbitrament of arms, which followed ere long: the government 
had no sufficient force in Ireland: and the universal interest was in af- 
fairs at home. At this juncture, therefore, and long-qtiiet malcontents 
of Popery in Ireland thought the favorable moment to strike for supre- 
macy and revenge had come. Some eight thousand disciplined Catholic 
solders disbanded by Charles, and ready for any desperate adventure, 
were at this time let loose. Help to the Catholics was promised from 
France. Priests excited the old Irish to revolt. All the English and 
Scotch in the island only amounted to one-sixth of the whole population. 
They were for the most part unarmed, and were entirely unaware of the 
storm that w^as ready to break upon them. The plain was to rise in all 
parts of the kingdom at once and wipe out the unsuspecting Protestants 
by death. The plot was discovered in Dublin, in season to save that 
])lace and the surrounding country to the Protestants and prevent an 
outbreak: but in the north of Ireland it was carried out with all of the 
cruelty which Popery and the devil could invent. The time fixed u] on 



IllSTul'.V nl IIIK hnVl* KA.NJll.V, AM) 1>KSCEM)A.\'J'S. "J" 

for this universal murder was Oct. 28, 1()41. On thatinorning (an ex- 
ceedingly hard, cold day for the season of the year), the Catholics, 
being everywhere intermhigled with the Protestants, fell upon them by 
surprise and commenced their contemplated butchery on every hand. 
The Protestants, outnumbered five to one, unarmed, scattered, and sur- 
prised, had no chance at all. Their neighbors whom they had befrieii<led 
and instructed, became their nuirderers. Entreaties and tears availed 
not. The y<mng, and the old, the mother with her babe, the languish- 
ing invalid, the strong man, the fair and innocent child, were murdered 
together. Whole families were butchered, one after another, slowly, 
so that each living one might see the anguish of the dying before en- 
during the same cruel fate. Even the Irish women went further tlian 
their husbands in exquisite torture of the youug mothers and helpless 
children. Fugitives, fleeing naked from their burning homes, perished 
from hunger and cold. A few survivors was changed into maniacs by 
the awful scene, never to think of anything but murder and flame, or 
know the quietudes of home again. By the hundred there were instances 
of lust and torture, the minute description of which would shock the 
most hardened heart. And this was done chiefly in the name of the 
( 'atholic religion. Priests were guilty of these murders. Those rivers 
of innocent blood flowed by Popery's accursed hand! Of this quiet nnd 
harndess jieople, who had not shown the least unkindness to the Cath- 
<tlics, nor been in any open way opposed to them, living in neighborly 
love and peace, it has been estimated that two hundred thousand were 
thus butchered in a single day. The lowest estimate ever made was 
forty thousand. Probably the mean between them would be nearly 
correct. It has been said by English authority that the victims were 
mostly English: and, without question, the P]nglish colonies in the 
northern counties were blotted out in this most inhuman massacre. It 
may not be denied that the Irish pretended some friendshi]) to the Scots, 
and murdered the English first: and so arranged things that the Scots 
to some extent had time to escape, or a chance to band together in de- 
fence, so that far fewer of them were murdered. Yet it is certain that 
many of the Scotch were murdered too, and that fire and robbery did 
not distinguish much between theirs and the English homes. Many 
fled back to Scotlarra. And there is little room to doubt that many 
of the Boyd's, who had gone to Ireland before this date, perished on 
thi» bloody day Ions to be known as the rreat Irish massacre of 1641. 



^1 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

After this sad event those Scotch who remained in Ire hind lived in 
alarm and on the lookout for defense, during seven or eight years, until 
in 1649, Cromwell, having leisure from affairs in England, came over 
the channel and subdued the Irish. Thence onward for several years 
the Protestants lived in comparative peace and prosperity, and slowly 
recovered their former condition. The Papists were disarmed, and 
the Protestants were supplied with means of defense. From this 
fact arose the habit which long prevailed of firing guns at Scotch wed- 
dings, as being then the best way of expressing their triumph and their 
gladness. 

In Scotland during the last years of the reign of Charles II., the 
Protestants, or Presbyterians as nearly all were, were growing less and 
less secure: and on the accession of James II., 1685, they began to be 
openly and terribly persecuted. The latter monarch Avas narrow- 
minded, small, and bigoted. Charles II. had been secretly a Pa])ist: 
James II. was openly such, and sought in the most bloody and arbitrary 
ways to enforce it upon the nation. To attend any meeting exce|»t that 
of the established order, was made punishable with death. In the west- 
ern lowlands of Scotland in particular, military bands Avere sent < ut 
everywhere to spy out the Covenanters and bring them to deat Ii. Sonie 
of these were commissioned to shoot on the spot any who would not re- 
nounce the Covenant, or swear to the king, who was murdering Prot- 
estants. James II., even when viceroy, is said to have " amused 
himself with hearing Covenanters shriek and seeing them writhe while 
their knees were beaten flat in their boots." Under him, subso<juently 
when he became king and had things his own way, James (Jraham, or 
Lord Graham of Claverhouse, was prominent as a leader, — a most in- 
genious and remorseless wretch. No pen can paint the cruelties which 
he enforced. His name is now spoken with ?ibhorrence all over the 
earth. When his bloody and hardened soldiers shrunk from shedding 
innocent blood, he would plunge his own sword int(» the body of tlie 
poor victim whose only crime was non-confornn'ty to the Episcopacy, 
or unwillingness to pray for King James as against (rod's will. These 
indignities, robberies, and murders were so numerous and constant as 
utterly to surpass all calculation. Two instances out of thousands are 
here given. One of the hunted Covenanters had found shelter in the 
house of a widow of a good family and name, and had died there. The 
corpse being discovered hi her house, the soldiers pulled the house 



HTSTORV OV THE ROVD FAMILY, ANP DESrENPANTS. 22 

down, carried off all of her property, and turned her out with several 
little children to perish with cold and want. The oldest child, a lad 
of about fifteen y^ars, was brought out before the soldiers, the guns 
were loaded, and the fair, sweet boy, without trial or delay, was told 
to pidl his bonnet down over his face. But he refused, saying, " I can 
look you in the face," and in a moment they fired and the boy fell dead 
with his Bible in his hand. About the same time two women were put 
to death by drowning. An attempt has been made to disprove this; 
but there is not, in view of the evidence, the least room to doubt the 
fact. One was an aged lady, and the other a sweet girl of eighteen, 
named Margaret Wilson. Their only crime was that they would not 
abjure their Presbyterian ftiith. They were taken to a place on the 
banks of the Solwav where it rises and overflows with the tide. The 
feeble old ladv was tied to a stake nearer the water, so that the terror of 
her death might frighten the young girl into submission. But she 
"prayed and sung praises" till the advancing waters choked her voice. 
]5ut when the struggle of death was over, they unbound the unconscious 
victim from the stake and restored her to consciousness. Then kindred 
and friends begged her to comply with the vile murderer's conmiand, 
crying, " Dear Margaret, only say, ' God save the King I' " The weak 
but heroic girl gasped out, " God save the King if it be God's will I" 
" She has said it I She has said it I " shouted her friends to the cruel 
otTicer. " Will she take the abjuration ? " he savagely asked. "Never," 
she answered: " I am Christ's, let me go ! " And the waters closed 
over her head slowlv, and she was gone. On her oravestone at Wisr- 
ton, ai'e these rude words: 

" Within the sea, tied to a stake. 
She suffered for Christ Jesus' sake." 

While, therefore, such persecutions were in progress in Scotland, 
quite a large number of the Covenanters, to escape misery at home, 
emigrated to Ireland and joined their countrymen there. From 1684 
to 16X8 these emigrations in small numbers took place. Among them 
without doubt many of the "Scotch Irish Boyd's," went with them to 
Ireland, and in after years emigrated to America. 

But in Ireland things began to grow worse: under Papal rule and 
surrounded by Papists, they were soon disarmed, and in their defense- 
less condition began to suspect a repetition of tbe murders of 1641. 



23 HISTORY OF THE BOYT) FAMILY, AND DESCENDANT?. 

And a desperate struggle was indeed awaiting them. Aifairs had ar- 
rived at such a pitch of discontent in Enghind, that the better part of 
the people looked for deliverance to William, Prince of Orange, who had 
married Mary, eldest daughter of James II. Accordingly, being invi- 
ted over from Holland, he came with five hundred vessels and fourteen 
thousand men, and landed in J^ngland late in the autunm of 1688. At 
once the nobility, clergy, and military went over to William: even 
Anne, daughter of James, joined the party of the new king agninst her 
father: so James was dethroned without a blow. Fleeing to France, 
where Catholic renegades have been wont to flee, he was encouraged to 
attempt the recovery of his crown. As the Papists adhered to him, he 
had a small party of friends in England. In Scotland he had sonie 
strong Catholic clans. In Ireland he had great resources in the Irish 
Catholics, who constituted the great body of the people of that island. 
The military plan of James, therefore, was a good one: to pass over to 
Ireland with what men and money the French king could give him: to 
raise there an immense army of Irish: then to ]^ass ovei- to Scotland, 
and with the addition of the Catholic Highlanders to bear down upon 
England from the north and sweep everything before him. With reason, 
this scheme looked encouraging to him. He started with great hojjes, 
and landed in the south of Ireland, March 12, 1689. Thence he made 
his way the best he could to Cork, and then to Dublin, expecting to go 
northward at once, and anticipating no serious resistance till he sliould 
reach P]ngland. But the Protestant population in the north of Ireland 
stood in the way: which, though small, was judged to be of such energy 
and valor that it must be overcome at the start. A large army had 
therefore been raised before the arrival of James, and had begun the 
attempt to subjugate these Protestant colonies that stood in tlie face of 
the royal plans. The strongest of these Protestant positions was Lon- 
donderry, — a city that had held out successfully against the Irish in 
the murderous rebellion of 1641 . As the army of Catholics swept north- 
ward to capture this city, which was supposed to be easily done, they 
pillaged and murdered without stint, till thousands of men, women, and 
children fled before them for their life: and many found refuge within 
the walls of Londonderry. The Protestants suffered more and lost 
more possessions than the massacre of 1641, thongh probably not so 
many lives were sacrificed as then. But the city of Londonderry re- 
fused to surrender: and the whole armv of Jan»es, French and Irish, 



HISTORY OF THK BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCF.VDANTS. 24 



ontnuHiberiiio- the defenders of the city five to one, attempted the work 
of capture. They halted before the city April 15, 1689, and entered 
into negotiations with the treacherous Lnndy to ^^ive up the city on 
some terms in spite of the known will of the people. Thus dallying went 
on a day or two. King James arrived from Dublin with fifteen thous- 
and additional sokliers, on the 17th, and was exceedingly anxious 
for the surrender on any terms (as the success of his whole undertaking 
seemed to depend on the iunuediate possession of this place), so that he 
might move on to Scotland while his army was in good spirits, and be- 
fore too formidable preparations could be made against him there. Ex- 
pecting the surrender would be made more willingly to him, James 
advanced at once within three hundred feet of the southern gate to re- 
ceive it, when he whs answered with a shout of " No surrender!" and 
by a fire from that part of the wall, which struck dead an officer by his 
side. The kino; fled like a frightened bov to o-et out of danger. Then 
the real struggle began, April 17, 1689. We cannot here detail all 
the circumstances of this remarkable seige. For courage and endu- 
ranee there is nothing superior to this defense in human history. With 
weak defenses, scanty provisions, having but a few soldiers against an 
immense army, and only a handful of that few inured to war: with a 
disadvantageous position, and twenty thousand women, children, and 
aged men to feed: while, having themselves small hope of outside help, 
their emeny would be likely to increase, — it must be confessed that 
their situation was desperate enough I But immense interests were 
at stake, and they were determined to stand for their religion, come 
death, if it must. Lundy, the traitorous governor of the city, was in 
danger of being torn to pieces by the maddened people, and skulked off 
in disguise, by night to the foe. Maj. Henry Baker and Capt. Adam 
Murray called the people to arms and took the lead the first day. On 
the following dav the people met, and chose Rev. George Walker and 
Maj. Henry Baker, governors, the latter taking the military command. 
These men managed affjiirs with great wisdom and courage. The seige 
was pressed with cruel vigor: shells burst constantly over the defenders 
heads: chinmeys were knocked down: often the city was on fire: night 
and day were called to the most vigilent and desperate defense: mau}^ 
sorties were made: the walls were often assaulted by superior force: par- 
ties mining under the walls were constantly watched against, and by 
the fiercest struggle put to death: threat and artifice were abundantly 



25 HISTORY op THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DE.^CENBANTS. 

employed: they began to suffer for want of provisions, and for v.ant of 
water: the long-hoped-for re-enforcement from England had come in 
sight, been frightened by the batteries on the river-side, and sailed a- 
way, leaving the brave defenders of the city to the*ir fate: their enemies 
had been re-enforced: one-third of their number had fallen: the force 
against them seemed overwhelming: and yet on the sixty-second day of 
the siege they determined that "no one should speak of surrender on 
pain of death." Thus matters went on day after day in heroic and 
painful detail which we have no space for here. But before many days 
of July was gone, famine began to press harder than Papist foes. Not 
a few died of starvation. Cats, dogs, rats, mice, horse-flesh and old 
hides came to be luxuries. Tallow was mixed with pepper and meal 
to make a sort of pancake. Starch mixed with tallow became an arti- 
cle of food. A dog's head was sold for food for two shillings and six- 
pence: a quart of horse's blood, one shilling: a cat, four shillings and 
sixpence: and so on. They expected to eat dead human bodies, — yet 
would not entertain the thought of surrender. So desperate was the 
case, that some fleshy people hid themselves for fear of being chosen for 
food for the emaciate soldiers I On the thirtieth of July, the parrison 
had become so far reduced that they reckoned on only two days' more 
life — there being but one pint of meal left for each already starving 
man. But on this day deliverance came. It was the one hundred and 
fourth day of the sies'e. The connnander of the Enolish fleet had re- 
ceived orders to relieve the city at whatever peril. Three ships, the 
"Mountjoy," of Londonderry, and the "Phenix," of Coleraine, both 
laden with provision, and the war-sliip "Dartmouth," undertook this 
perilous adventure. Within the city the evening sermon in the cathe- 
dral had just closed, the sad audience had scattered, and it began to grow 
dusk, wjien the sentrymen on the tower saw the sail of these three ships 
coming up the Foyle. The river was narrow and low, — on the banks 
were batteries, — and th^ great Irish army hurried tothesj)ot to prevent 
the relief of the city. Rocks had been sunk by them in the channel, 
an innnense boom had been thrown across the river to prevent the aj- 
proach of a ship, while formidable guns swept the spot. It was an li(-ur 
of tremendous suspense, — the besiegers straining every nerve to oppose, 
while the starving defenders looked on with an anony of interest seldom, 
if ever, equaled in this world. At length the little squadron came bravely 
to the critical point. The "Mountjoy" Jead the way and sailed with all 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, ANT) DESCENDANTS. '26 



force against the boom, — and the huge obstniction snapped and fell 
apart; but its strength was so great as to send the ship back by the 
shock, and she rebounded against the shallow bank and stuck partly 
over in the mud, exposed to a terrible fire. The Irish in great num- 
bers rushed for their boats to board the defenseless ship. Just then 
the " Dartmouth " opened upon them so eifectually as to destroy many of 
them and hold the rest in cheek, while the " Phenix," left free by the 
struggle with the others, dashed under fearful fire into the break made 
by the "Mountjoy" and, receiving no great injury, slowly passed all 
the barriers. When the " Mountjoy" was stopped in the mud the Irish 
gave a scream of fiendish joy, while the dying heroes within the walls 
looked at each other in hushed and awful agony! All features grew 
black, and a feeble wail, like the prayer of death, ascended from the 
battered defenses! Women and children wept, and men gazed with 
stern, dark faces whence hope had fled: but no yielding or fear was there. 
But the tide was rising rapidly; and just at the critical moment a broad- 
side from the "Mountjoy" not only drove back the approaching 
enemy, but started her from the mud, and she sailed on up the stream. 
The " Dartniouth " followed, bravely answering the desperate firing 
from the shore; and under the curses of the wbole Papish army and the 
rage of its officers, with considerable loss of life and injury to the brave 
little ships, they all made their way to the city. As the darkness closed 
in, and the firing went on, it was a time of unutterable suspense within 
the gates. But when they arrived, about ten o'clock, the whole popu- 
lation turned out to welcome them. Such ecstasies of joy, few lifetimes 
can ever know ! Men wept and thanked God ! The bells of the city 
rang all night! There was no sleep within the walls that night for joy! 
On the morrow the Irish fired tumultuously all dav. But on the sec- 
ond night, — that of July 31, — silently that great army, mortified and 
enraged, with a loss of a hundred officers and about nine thousand men 
retreated up the Foyle. Micaiah Browning, captain of the " Mountjoy," 
was killed in the struggle at the boom: and afterwards a pension was 
conferred on his widow by King William, and that great monarch, in 
the presence of the court, put a chain of gold about her neck. 

The defense of Londonderry was the great check to King James and 
the Papists, and saved Protestantism in England, Ireland and Scotland. 
Forty thousand men were thus kept back one hundred and five days. 
By that time William was prepared to meet James in Ireland, and thus 



27 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FA.MILY, AND HESCENDANTS. 

the forces intended for Scotland and England never went across the 
channel. On the banks of the Boyne, James was soon defeated in a 
decisive battle, June 30, 1G90: and after some less important struggles, 
he fled as a poor outcast to his premeditators country, called France. 

Much might be written and said in regard to the early history of these 
foreign countries: yet the name of the Boyds may not be particularly 
spoken of, although from an early date they have been settlers of Eng- 
land and Scotland, and for nearly three centuries the same of Ireland. 
Whatever has transpired in these three countries, the families of the 
Boyds, must have suffered the same as the other noble fandies: there- 
fore a full history of these countries, would fill many volumns, of which 
we have given only a small sketch, as our space would admit. 



u 

> 

> 

m 

H 



W 



o 
o 

o 
o 




HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. '2^ 



CHAPTER II. 



DESrRTPTTON OF THE ANCIENT HOME OF THE BOYDS IN SCOTLAND. 

Dean Castle, lono; the residence of the old and ancient Boyd 
family, stands at the distance of nearly a mile in the northeast direction 
from the present sight of the city of Kilmarnock, which now rests upon 
the lands once owned by this noble family, in the county of Ayrshire, 
on the western coast of Scotland. Its situation, though not the most 
romantic, can scarcely fail to delight the admirer of the gentle as well 
as the magnificent in nature. On the right and on the left the ground 
rises in pleasing elevations, and the Castle was almost embosomed in 
woods, and no road led to it except the principal one from the south- 
west, and a private path that lay along the stream in the direction of 
Fen wick. Probably, it derived its name, as the word Dean, according 
to Dr Jamieson, signifies a small valley or hollow where the ground 
slopes on both sides. Close by the Castle the scene is enlivened by two 
little mossy streams, locally called the Borland and the Craufurdland, 
which there meet and mingle with each other, forming what is termed 
Kilmarnock Water. The view in the neighborhood, too, is consider- 
ably beautified by several steep woody braes. From one of these, near 
Assloss, the Castle presents a majestic and stern appearance. Though 
gray and rent with years, it looks as if conscious of its strength, and as 
if frowning defiance down the valley that stretches before it. From the 
same eminences we have a glimpse of the town, with its towers and spires, 
which give to it an air of importance : and the eye, ranging still farther, 
rest delio:hted on the beautiful o-reen hills of Craiffie, and the more ro- 
mantic heights of Dundonald. In early times, according to the oral 
tradition, a dense wood, which stretched itself behind and on each side 



29 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESrENDANTS. 

of the Castle, concealed it in a great measure from the scrutinizing eye 
of the invader, and made it almost inaccessible to strangers, save by the 
])rincipal approach, which was from the south-west, in which direction 
was situated the huts or hovels of the vassals of the manor. In those 
days, therefore, this old baronial stronghold was not only picturesque 
and secluded, but was secure in a great degree from the attacks of 
neiaihbouring chiefs, or of the more ruthless hordes who sought to re- 
duce the country to a state of thraldom; for the alarm could be readily 
given by the vassals from the glen, or by the warder, whose eye from 
the watch-tower could distinctlv descry everv movement of the advanc- 
ing foemen. 

The Dean Castle consists of two separate tow^ers of unequal height, 
and appears to have been surrounded by a wall or rampart, part of 
which still stands. The period at which either of the towers was erec- 
ted is unknown, but both bear the marks of considerable antiquity. 
Grrose visited the Castle about the year of 1789, and made a 
drawing of itfor his " Antiquities of Scotland." He supposes the higher 
one to have been built about the beginning of the fifteenth century. 
In the wall of a lower edifice, and looking into th** court, is a stone, on 
which the family arms are sculptured, and beneath which are the words 
"James Boyd and Catherine Cratk" were lately legible: and 
these being the names of the eighth Lord Boyd and his Lady, it has 
sometimes been conjectured that the whole of the lower mansion was 
erected in their time, namely, about the middle of the seventeenth cen- 
tury: for the estate devolved on the eighth Lord Boyd in 1640, and his 
death took place about the year 1654. This conjecture, however, ap- 
pears to be incorrect: for Pont, in his "Cunningham Topographized," 
which was written, as we have said, about 1609, speaks of both towers 
as then existing. That portion of the building, therefore, on which the 
arms are sculptured, must have been only an addition made )ty the 
eighth Lord Boyd. It also appears, from the same authority, that both 
towers are of greater antiquity than was supposed by Grose. Pout's 
words are: "Killmernock Castell. It is a staitly faire ancient bulding, 
arrysing in two grate heigh towers, and bulte arround courtewayes, vith 
fyve ("There is great reason says the Editor of the above Topographizes, 
tliat the word five, here has been erroneously translated from the orig- 
inal MS. for fine: and that illusion is simply to the cheerful and elegant 
rano-e of build ins; fronting- the south, the walls of which still remain 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 30 

pretty entire. To the east and north, the enclosing rampart walls still 
stand to their full height, whilst the great tower, or donjon-keep, occu- 
pies almost entirely the western angle of the square; so that no possible 
site would appear within for any further structures of the least conse- 
quence whatever.") low buldings: it is veill planted, and almost 
environed with gardens, orchards, and a parke : it belonged first to ye 
Locartts, lord thereof, then to the Lord 8oulis, and the cheiffe duelling 
almost for 800 zeirs of the Lords Boyde." It may also be mentioned 
that on another part of the lower building the remains of two figures, a 
male and female, are or lately were discernible: but no inscription de- 
scribing them, or leading to a knowledge of the date of their erection,, 
can be traced. 

As a place of strength, as well as a spacious manor-house the Dean ap- 
pears to have been superior to many of the strong-holds of our Scottish 
barons of the olden time. The walls of the higher tower are about nine 
or ten feet thick : the lower storey consists of several dark vaulted 
roonjs ; and on the second flat is a large hall thirty-eight feet in length, 
twenty-two in breadth, and twenty-six in height. It had a fine arched 
stone ceiling, and was furnished with stone seats, which jut out round 
the lower part of the walls, and which, in all likelihood, were cushioned 
or covered with some kind of cloth when the Castle was inhabited. 
From this apartment a short passage leads to a trap-door of the dun- • 
geon or prison, which is immediately beneath, in the center of the wall, 
at the north corner of the tower. It measures fifteen feet by five; and 
must have been a dreary place for the poor wight whose misfortune it 
was to be incarcerated within it : for it had no aperture by which light 
or air could be admitted, save a little oblong opening about three or 
four inches wide t and even the little light that could thus enter had to 
struggle down, in a slanting direction, through the wall, which is about 
ten feet thick, ere it could soothe the prisoner with its cheering influ- 
ence. The dungeon has now a door broken into it from the outside, 
and is, or lately was, used as a milk-house. Adjoining is another 
gloomy apartment, which, it is probable, was also a place of confine- 
ment. This well shows that the Castle was not used, as a shelter for 
the homeless wanderers, who sought to worship God according to the 
dictates of their own consciences, but as a stronghold for their merciless 
enemies. At the time Palziel occupied the town, aparty of his soldiers 
was stationed in this fortress, and manv were the severities which the 



31 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DES0ENDANT8. 



people in the neighbourhood suffered from their doings. An instance of 
their cruelty may be given. When traversing the fields one day in 
quest of the sufferers, they observed an individual hurrying from them at 
a distance : and suspecting that he was flying through a consciousness 
of guilt, they pursued him like demons bent on some infernal enterprise. 
The man however, kept in advance of them, at length reaching a housp, 
he passed through it by a passage that led to the back premises ; and 
with great presence of mind, concealed himself in a pool of water, where 
he stood with only his head above the surface. In the course of a few 
minutes the soldiers were in the house, expecting their prey : but no 
person, save the mistress of the cottage, could be found. They threat- 
ened her with instant death if she did not produce the object of their 
search. She acknowledged that a man had run through the house, but 
who he was and where he had gone she knew not. Maddened by dis- 
appointment, they seized her and lead her a captive to Kilmarnock, 
where, notwithstanding her declarations of innocence, she was con- 
denmed to be immured in a dark subterraneous apartment in Dean 
Castle. This harsh sentence, we need scarcely say, was promptly 
executed ; and tradition affirms that the poor creature was never released , 
but left to perish in that dreary abode, among filth and vermin. 
Whether William Boyd the first Earl of Kilmarnock took any active 
part against these sufferers, the authorities which we have consulted d«> 
not inform us : but without doubt, he did not. On the third flat there 
have been apparently, two chambers. These are now roofless and other- 
wise much dilapidated. One of them, with a large window looking to 
the north, is said to have been the chapel. In the walls of these rooms 
are two curious little recesses. One of them, with two narrow loo])- 
holes looking in different directions^ was, perhaps, used as a watch-house 
in times of emergency. It has a small stone seat and a fire-place, but 
is so contracted in its dimensions that a person can scarcely stand upright 
within it. The other recess was probably a place for a bed, as there 
were in Scottish castles. The upper or attic storey has also contained two 
or more rooms : and, crowning the eastern corner, there seeuis to have 
been another watch-house, which must have commanded an extensive 
view of the adjacent country. On the top of the walls, a walk or pass- 
age, about four feet in breadth, leads round the tower. It is a plain 
battlement or parapet, considerable portions of which yet remain, and 
in which, here and there, are little openings. A narrow spiral stair led 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 32 

to the various storeys : and the main entrance was by and arched door- 
way, which is still entire, at the north-east corner of the building. 

In the lower tower, which was surmounted by an erection in the form 
of a belfry ; which is shown in a picture of the castle engraved by an 
ingenious townsman of Kilmarnock, named Michael Reid, about the 
beginning of the present century : and there were at least four apart- 
ments above the ground floor : but, except some small patches of plaster 
still seen on the wall, nothing remains to give an accurate idea of their 
original appearence. The most commodious part of the building is that 
occupying the space betwixt the two towers, and fronting to the south. 
It seems to have been the principal dwelling-|)lace connected with the 
small tower, and has been lighted by spaciou? windows, which give to 
it, even in its ruins, all the attributes of some ancient seat of royalty, 
rather than of the abode of a Scottish lord in the dayg of feudalism. 

It is not \mlikely — though history is silent on the subject — that the 
Dean was sometimes beleaguered in the olden time, when chief contended 
with chief, through a love ff gain,a kve (f revenge, or a love of glory. 
That such was the case is asserted, at least, by tradition, which affirms 
that it was once or twice beseiged, and that every attempt to reduce it 
was altogether fruitless. Tradition, however, relates the fate of Lord 
Soulis, bv the hands of one of the Bovds, in 1444. One day one of the 
vassals, while taking an afternoon walk along the private path that lay 
along the stream in the direction of Fenwick, heard, or thought he heard, 
the voices of strangers among the trees: and, fearing that foemen were 
skulking in the locaUty, he ascended a small height and immediately 
discovered a party, who turned out to be Southrons, stationed upon an 
eminence at a short distance toward the west. The spot of ground here 
meant is that on which the powder magazine now stands, and, if we may 
believe tradition, it was the site of a Roman encampment in ancient 
times. It conimands an extensive view of the surrounding country, and 
was therefore well adapted for a military station in the days of feudal 
warfare. In breathless anxiety the vassal hastened to the Castle, and 
apprised the inmates of the discovery he had made. In a moment all 
was bustle and activity among the Boyds. The tenants of the manor, 
and several other adherants of tha ancient house of Dean, among whom 
was the Laird of Craufurdland, were soon made aware of the circum- 
stance ; and befijre the shades of evening had darkened the landscape, 
they were all marshalled on the green plain in front of the tower, from 



33 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

which, headed by the Boyd, they marched toward the encampment. 
On coming near the spot, a breathless silence reigned among the South- 
rons, as if they were refreshing themselves with sleep before attacking 
the fortress, which, in all likelihood, they meant to do during the night 
or early in the morning. "Shall we give them battle?" whispered one 
of the friends of Boyd. "We shall," said he: "for I have always 
thought it best to remove evil ere it assumes a formidable shape : let 
us disperse them." At these words the followers of the Boyd ruslied 
upon the English, who notwithstanding this unexpected attack, displayed 
no symptoms of fear. With a ferocity common only in the days of feud- 
alism, man met man; and each and all seemed to act as if more willing 
to die in the strife than to have their names associated with cowardice. 
In the midst of the conflict there was one of the Southrons, whose stately 
appearance and signal prowess bespoke him as the leader of their party. 
His form caught the eye of the Boyd, and in a moment, they were in 
close combat, but was soon separated by the confusion of the others. 
At length, after a desperate struggle, in which several fell on both sides, 
the English, in spite of their connnander, who urged them keep their 
position, fled from the field, and concealed themselves in the fastnesses 
of the woods. From some of the vanquished, whose wounds rendere<l 
them unable to fly, it was learned that the name of their leader was 
Lord Soulis: but their object in coming to the locality they tlid 1j( t r.is- 
close. The darkness was now gathering fast, and the heroes of the 
Dean returned in triumph to the castle, bearing along witli them swords 
and other instruments of war, which had been left on the fiehl by tlie 
Southrons. During the night, watches were set around the castle, and 
and as soon as the first ray of morning broke through the eastern clouds, 
the warder was at his station on the sunniiit of the tower. In a short 
time he descried one or two of the fugitives lurking about the bottom 
of the glen. This intelligence was soon connnunicated to the Boyd, 
who immediately armed himself with his cross-bow, and, followed by 
only one or two attendants, left the castle in quest of the Plnglish lord. 
At a little distance below the beautiful green mound at the south side 
of the castle, he crossed the stream, and hurried with the firm tread of 
a warrior, along its banks, in a southern direction, till he readied the 
field now known by the name of Clerk's Holm. On a brae, at tlie otli- 
er side of the water, he espied the object of his search. With deadly 
aim he drew his cross-bow, and his arrow instantly jnerced the heart of 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 34 

ill-fated Soulis. On the night of that day a suniptnous feast was spread 
in the hall of the Dean — the wine cup was freely circulated — the festal 
song fell upon the ear of lady and of lord — and the arched chambers 
ceased not to echo the sound of merriment till the beams of the morn- 
ing had tinged with golden hues the turrets of the tower. 

The Castle, however, is not without its historical associations. Mary, 
the sister of King James Third, wife of Thomas Boyd. Earl of Arran, 
was kept for some time within its walls "as a free prison." It is also 
noted for having been used as a gai-rison by Captaiii Inglis and his 
soldiers in the dark days of the persecution. 

According to Pont the grounds around the Castle, as far back as the 
year of 1609, were well planted and adorned with "gardens and orch- 
ards. " The exact situations which these occupied, it would now be 
difficult to ascertain. Within the remembrance of persons lately living, 
an old pear tree grew on the beautiful green mound situated in what 
was formerly called Paddock Park; and it is not improbable that one 
or other of the gardens or orchards lay in that direction. At an early 
period one of the little streams that form the Kilmarnock Water flowed 
it is illeged, between the mound and the smaller tower, and joined the 
other rivulet on the south side of the eminence. The scene, in a picto- 
rial point of view, would then be truly interesting ; for the two Castles, 
towering proudly amid their woody enclosures, with the braes rising 
gently on either side, and the water gliding peacefully in the fore- 
ground, nmst have formed a picture at once pleasing and imposing. 

In 1735 the Dean Castle was partly distroyed by fire. The lower 
Castle was the principal scene of its ravages, marks of which we lately 
traced on some of the wood connected with the mason-work. The fire 
was occasioned by some flax being accidentally ignited while in the pro- 
cess of being cleaned or spun by one of the maid-servants. The Earl 
of Kilmarnock (the unfortunate William Boyd of 1746), was then on the 
Continent, and when on his way back to Scotland, had his attention 
directed to a newspaper, in which was an account of the distruction, by 
fire, of a Scottish mansion called the Dean: the particular locality was 
not given. Fearing it was his own Castle, he hastened home, and found 
it reduced to a state of ruin. It may be mentioned that the eminent 
scholar, James Moor, LL. D., author of a Greek Grammar, and some- 
time Professor of Greek in the University of Glasgow, was, at the time 
of the burninof, tutor in the familv of the Earl of Kilmarnock, and lost 



35 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESPENPANTS. 

by the fire " considerable stock of books, which he had collected for 
his own use." The Dean was never afterward put into a habitable con- 
dition, in consequence, perhaps, of the vast expense which its restoration 
would have required. But though nearly a hundred and forty years 
have passed away since it suffered by the conflagration^ it still presents, 
as we have said, a bold, stately aspect; and, though now roofless and 
desolate, its great strength may yet enable it to stand many centuries, 
an object of interest to the admirer of the picturesque, the historical 
inquirer, and the lover of ancient antiquity. 

We may here add, that after the burning of Dean Castle, the Boyd 
family then resided in the Kilmarnock House, which is situated between 
St Marnock Street and Nelson Street. This old mansion was, appar- 
ently, built at diff'erent times. The original part of it is supposed to 
have been erected about the end of the seventeenth century. Tlie 
western portion was in course of being finished when the last Earl of Kil- 
marnock took part in the llebellion of 1745-40, and in consequence of 
his connection with that unfortunate aflair, the progress of the work, it 
is said, was suddenly stopped. Tliat such was the case would appear 
from the fact, that when ingress was made into the large hall (which 
liad been shut up for a considerable number of years after the above 
(late), there were found within it the window frames, as if new from the 
tool of the joiner, together with a tradesman's apron and some shavings 
of wood. 

The stately old trees with which the policies of Kilmarnock House 
were adorned, previous to the formation of St Marnock Street, gave to 
it a fine aspect of baronial dignity. One of these trees — a majestic 
beach — grew, till lately, (which was cut down the 8rd May, 1850, in 
consequence of being decayed, and measured upw^jrds of ten feet in cir- 
cumference,) immediately at the back of the mansion: and a few others 
which formed a part of a woody avenue long known as the Tjady's 
Walk, (being so called, it is said, from being a favorite walk of the 
last Countess of Kilmarnock in her hours of sorrow after her unfortunate 
husband's execution,) still remain along the line of Dondonald Boad. 
This walk, at comparatively recent date, was a sweet rural retreat, and 
must have been still more so at an earlier period, when the Kilmarnock 
Water flowed, as it did, in a westerly course, below Waterside, leaving 
the grassy edge of the ridge foi-ming the walk, and giving to the whole 
scene an air of freshness and beauty. But such are the changes of time. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 36 

and the spirit of coiniiiercial enterprise have made, that only a faint idea 
can now be formed respecting the appearance which Kilmarnock House 
and its environs exhibited, even forty years ago. Instead of the lordly 
dwelling rising in stately grandeur above the few humble, straw-roofed 
cottages, which were then in its vicinity, it is now itself thrown into 
the shade, by large modern structures erected near it : and its quaint old 
rooms, once the abode of the titled and the great, are now used for pur- 
poses connected with the Parochial Board — part of them being occupied 
as offices by the Inspector of Poor, and part of them as the Ragged 
School. 

As we have given a somewhat minute description of the various apart- 
ments of Dean Castle, it may be interesting to our readers to know the 
style in which they were furnished two hundred and seventy years ago. 
This is shown by the following list, copyed from the Scottish Journal 
for September, 1847. The list was taken from a document among the 
papers of Thomas Boyd, bearing date 25th July 1612, and is as follows: 

"Twa cowpis of siluer, every ane of thaim vechtain ten mice of siluer; 
ane lang carpet, half worset half selk : ane schort carpet for the chal- 
mer buird : ane lanir o-reine buird clathe, the lenthe of haill buird ; twa 
schort ofreine buird clathis for the chalmer buird : four cuschownis of 
tripe valuet (an inferior kind of velvet) : four cushownis of carpet ruche 
vark: twa lanff buird claithis of flandiris damais : saxteine seruietis 
(table knapkins) of damais; ane lang dornick (a species of linen table 
cloth) buird claithe : ane lane daniias towell : one cower buirde claithe 
of small lynyng : ane dusoun of dornick seruiettis ; ane braid dornick 
towell : twelf lana: lynins; buird claithis : four dosun and ane half of 
Ivnincr seruietis -. fywe buird claithis of erit Ivnyng: fywe dosoum of 
Ivnyng serueitis : aucht towellis of roun hardine : four drinking claithis, 
twa thairof sewit with selk, and the vthur twa plaine : two lynyng 
drinking claiths : ane copbuird claith : ane down bed ; aucht feddir 
beddis, with aucht bowsteris effering tliairto: auchteine codis, pairtlie 
filed with downis and pairt with fedderis : auchtein pair of dowbill blan- 
kettis : fewe coweringis of ruishe vark: ane fair rallow caddow (a kind 
of streaked or rayed woollen cloth): sevin houshaild coweringis ; sa^ftein 
pair of lynyng scheittis : twa pair of heid scheittis schewit with black 
seilk : twa pair of heid scheittis of small lynyng, schewit with quhyet 
vork and perling: ane pair of plaine heid schettis : Sax pair of heid 
scheittis : ten codwairis (pillow-sips) of small lynyng, schewit with black 



37 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAiMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

selk ; sax codwairis of small lynyne unchewit ; ane stand of stampit 
crambassie (crinison) vorset courteinis, with ane schewit pand eifering 
yrto ; ane stand of greine chanipit eurteinis, with ane pand effering yrto: 
ane vther stand of gray ehanipit (having raised figures) vorset courteinis 
with ane pand effering yrto ; ane stand of greine pladine courtainis, 
with the pand effering yrto ; ane stand of quhyet schewit courtainis : 
ane pair quhyet vowen courteinis, with pand effering yrto : seventie 
pewdir plaitis ; ane dusoun pewdir trunchoris : ten coweris of pewder: 
sevintein saisceris ; twa new inglis quart stowpis ; twa new quart fla- 
cownit ; thrie ale tyne quart stouppis : twa ale tyne quart flacownis : 
ane tyne pint stoup ; twa new chainier pottis : four new tyne chandil- 
ieris; fywe grit brassen chandilieris: ane grit morter of brass, and ane 
iron pester ; twa tyne bassings, with ane lawer of tyne : five grit brass 
panis ; thrie meikle brassin pottis, and ane lytill brassin pot ; awa iron 
pottis; ane grispan of brass, and ane pair of grat standard razis: fywe 
lang speittis : ane grit iron tank ; ane nieikill frying pan, and ane grit 
masking fatt ; thrie gyill fattis ; twa meikill barralls : four lytill bar- 
rails; ane burnest, and twa grit iron chimmays : twa pair of taingis : 
ane chalmer chimnay : twa lang hall buirds : thrie furmis ; ane schort 
hallbuird; twa chalmer duirdis : twa chyiris of aick : ane copbuird of 
aiek; sax buffet stuillis; ane meikill bybill (bible): ane meikill meill 
gurnells of aick ; thrie coffcris ; twa grit kistis of aick for keiping of 
naipperio: four less kistis ; ane candill kist : twa stand bedis of aick." 



HISTORY OF THK ROVD FAAfTLV, A\r> DESPFXPANTS. ?,^ 



CHAPTE?. TIT. 



PFSORIPTTOX OF THE *'rOAT OF AR:M8" TN THE BOYD FA.MIEY. 

The early histories and records in England, Ireland and Scotland, 
in regard to the different families of those countries, are distinguished 
one from another, by what is called a "Coat of Arms." These Coat of 
Arms, are bestowed upon certain male members of families, the same 
as medals are given in this country. In Scotland, England and Ireland, 
this medal was given for gallantry upon the field of battle : loyalty to 
the king: and for knight-hood, high steward, or any other title of honor 
that the head ruler of the govenment may see fit, or deem the person 
worthy of distinction. These Coat of Arms, (more properly called 
Heralds,) are governed and regulated by laws of the country to which 
they belong. The jurisdiction in the question of arms and the office 
under which they are executed in p]ngland is called the " Herald Col- 
lege of England;" and those of Scotland by the name of the "Lyon 
Court of Scotland:" while those of Ireland, the "College of Arms of 
Ireland." No one in this whole united kingdom, is entitled to wear any 
shield or medal, without having an hereditary descent, or a grant from 
the government for honorary distinction. Whoever, may wrongfully 
use a Coat of Arms falsely, is subject to a heavy penalty or fine. And 
when a person uses an heraldic shield rightfully or wrongfully, it 
subjects the bearer to annual tax to the government. Not only the 
Coat of Arms, but it is unlawful for any person to use a "Crest," or any 
figure of device, placed upon a Heraldic wreath, which is considered a 
Crest, without authority, and the Heraldic officer is authorized to col- 
lect from such persons, the regular tax the same as if legaly granted. 
In the United States there is no law in regard to Heraldry, and any 
person who chooses, mav use anv emblemic sis-n, he or she may see fit. 



39 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESPKNDANTS. 

The Coat of Arms consists of many devices, but mostly in the form of 
a shield with a figure on the top, called a " Crest." Sometimes the 
shield bears upon it the form of animals ; some has fi^jres; some has 
flowers upon them, but generally of only two kinds of metals, gold or sil- 
ver, which in heraldry are called "Or and Argent." The colors adopted 
in Heraldry are generaly five, red, blue, black, green and purple, which 
are more or less blended together. 

The Coat of Arms, was first brought in use in the 11th. and 12th. 
century, and at that time was in the shape of a boys kite, a form which 
seems to have been borrowed from the Scicilians. Its object was de- 
signed to reward the person, and the family for good conduct or honor- 
ary purpose. Should the person disgrace themselves afterward, they 
are taken away by the government, and only restored again, when some 
other member ofthe family, or the same person may redeem their former 
standing. In Scotland in the olden times, when a person brought, dis- 
grace upon himself or family, all must suifer equally the same, which 
can be more plainly seen to have been the case, by the ancient family of 
Boyd's in Scotland. 

' In the Peerage of Scotland the Arms ofthe Kilmarnock family of 
Boyd's, are thus described: "Azure, a fess cheque, argent and gules:' 
Crest, a dexter hand, couped at the wrist, erect, pointing with the 
thumb and the two next fingers, the others turning down : Support- 
ers, two squirrels proper: Motto, CONFID.O, I trust." On the lower 
scroll, however, ofthe various prints of the arms, such as Plate 2d., 
the word Goldberry usualy appears: but of its real meaning we have 
met with no explicit ex])lanation. We venture an opinion regarding 
this Coat of Arms, for we find that a similar one is given in Robertson's 
Ayrshire Families. Many of the mottoes on the armorial bearings of 
our ancient nol)ility had their origin in some particular war-cry, or sin- 
gular heroic deed. The word in question, therefore, may have been 
adopted, as we formerly said, in commemoration ofthe bravery of Sir 
Robert Boyd, who according to tradition, when engaged at the battle 
of Largs, attacked and defeated, with a little band of feai-less followers, 
a strong detachment of Norwegians, at a place called " Ooldberry," or 
"(xoldberry Hillj" a few miles south of the main scene of action. 

The oldest representation of the Ayms of any of the Boyd family, is 
a Seal of Robert, first Lord Boyd, preserved among the "Tweeddale 
Charters." The- document to which it is appended, and to which Sir 



( Piatt' 1.) 



1^ 

#4^ 




\ El 





MI 



1*1 



mimw 




OF THE KILMARNOCK BOYD'S. 



[ This Coat of Anus was furnished by Miss. Ellen W. Boyd, of 
Albany, N. Y. They are supposed to have belonged to some member 
of the Kilmarnock Bovd's, but to whom sriven, is not known, ] 



(Plate 2.) 



I mM ar aims 



c^t^C^^ 




'^^^ 



OF THE KILMARNOCK BOYDS 



This Coat of Arms,. are supposed to have been given to Sir Robert 
B(»yd, who attacked and defeated a strong detachment of Norwegians, 
at the battle of Large, near a place called " Goldberry " or " Goldberry 
Hill," a few miles south of the main action. 



(Plate 3.) 



I mM m AIM 




OF THE KILMARNOCK BOYDS. 



The above engraving-, shows a cut of a seal attatched to a docu- 
ment of Kobert Lord l^oyd, in 1460, represents the ancient armorial 
bearing of the Boyd family. 



HISTORY OK THK BOYl* FAMII.V, AM» DESCENDANTS. 40 

Kobeit Boyd (not yet ennobled) seems to have been a witness, is a 
"Precept of Seisin" for infefting Sir David Hay of Yester, Knight, in 
the fourth part of the hinds of the baronies of Yester, &e., in excanibion 
tor the hinds of Teling in forfar; and it bears date the 10th January, 
1451. The arms are as follows: Coiiche, a fess cheque: Crest, on a 
helmet with mantlings, a dexter hand, with the two last fingers turned 
down, issuing from a coronet of three points : Supporters, two squirrels: 
Legend, Sigillum Koberti Boyd de Kilmarno. 

Plate 8d. is from a seal attached to a document of Robert Lord Boyd, 
in 14()0, represents the ancient armorial V^earing of the family. It will 
be found to resemble very closely the one just described: and the onl)^ 
difference in the legend is that the latter has " Dn " (for domhius or 
lord ), which does not occur in the former. It has neither the motto 
confido, nor the word Goldberry : but, as will be observed, it has a cor- 
onet and helmet below the dexter hand. 

The city of Kilmarnock, (Scotland) Burgh Seal is similar to the 
Arms of the Boyd, save tJiat it wants the coronet and helmet, as well 
as the two squirrels. Amund the Shield are the words, "Sigillum 
commune Burgh de Kalmarnock," and beneath it, " Virtute et Indus- 
tria." 

T^pon the examination for the different Coat of Arms given to our 
respective Boyd families, and which by consulting Burk's Peerage, 
Baronage k Knightage, and Burk's Heraldic Dictionary, (two valuable 
books by the same Author) of the Coat of arms in Scotland, we find the 
number beloncfinir to tlie Bovd familv, to have been ten, namelv: 

BOYD, (Kilmarnock, County of Ayr, Scotland.) 

This is the Coat of Anns of the old and ancient family of Boyd's 
in Scotland, who descended from Robert, the oldest son of Simon, who 
was third son of Alan, and was surname " Boyt," or " Boyd," from th^ 
Celic word Boidh, meaning fair or yellow complexion, and he was liv- 
ing in the vear 1205. From this familv descended Thomas Bovd, the 
celebrated Earl of Arran of 14(i7, who was the husband of Mary Stew- 
art, sister of James II., of Scotland. There was another decree of arms 
granted to a descendant of the same family, to that of William Boyd, 
who was the illfated Earl of Kilmarnock, w4io suffered for his partici- 
pation in the uprising of 1745, better known as the Stuart dynastic of 
that vear and causing so manv of this familv to seek homes in a foreign 



41 HISTORY (5f the BOYD FAMII.Y, AND DEsrKNDANTS. 

lands. The Coats of Anns are as follows: 

(Arms.) — The shield was chiefly argent, (meaning made of silver 
or some other kind of white metal) : azure (bine); gules (red): having 
across the face in the center a fesse chequy (a horizontal band filled 
with checked figures, these checks being sometimes blue and red, accord- 
ing to what the main face of the shield might be.) 

"Crest" (meaning an emblematic sign placed on top of the shield) 
consisting of a dexter hand (a single hand) erect, issuing out of a wreath 
of feathers, and pointing with the thumb and two fingers perpendicular. 

Motto, "CoNFlDO" a ].atin word, meaning " trust "< r "I trust" 
placed upon the shield under the crest. 

BOYD (Portincross, County of A.yr, Scotland). 

The Coat of Arms of the Portincr(KSs family, was given to a ca- 
det of Kilmarnock, and the heiress Grizel, a daughter of Sir Robert 
Boyd of the Portincross family, who married for her husband, Alexander 
Fullarton of Kilmichel in Arran, and died in 1742, leaving descendants. 

(Arms.) — They are almost like the B(»yd's of Kilmarnock : but h-iv- 
ing a plain bordure around the shield. 

BOYD (Mertin Hall, County of Wigt(m, Scotland). 

These arms was granted to a descendant of Williaii Boyd, Al)- 
bot of Kilwinning: second son of Sir Thomas Bo3'd of Kilmarnock, 
and Joanna his wife: daughter of Sir John Montgomery of Adrossin. 
The Abbot William Boyd had a dispensation from Rome, and received 
grants of lands in Lanarkshier in Scotland, which descended in lineal 
succession, until sold by the late Rev. William Boyd, D. D. of Mertin 
Hall : father of the present Edward Boyd of the same place. 

(Arms.) — The same as the Kilmarnock Boyd's. 

BOYD (Picon, County of Ayr, Scotland). 

These arms was granted to a descendajit of Thomas Bovd, sec- 
ond son of Alexander Boyd of Kilmarnoclv. 

(Arms.) — Nearly the same as the Kilmarnock Family, except a plain 
bordure around the shield. 

"(Vest" A hand coped and pointing a thumb and two fingers per- 
pendicular. 

Motto, the Latin w<»rd "Spesmeain Coelis. " meaning, "Mv hope 
is in Heaven," or the "Heavens. " 

BOYD ((^rlung, County of Ayr, Scotland). 



IflSToHV OV THE ROYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 4*2' 

Tliese arms was given to a scion (a younger branch) of the Boyd 
lauilv i>i' Pitcon, and thev bore the same arms. 

BOYD (Edinburgli, County of Edinburgh, Scothmd). 
To vvhmn given is not known. 

(Arms.) — The shiehl was princi})ally azure (blue): a fesse chequy 
(having a belt across it in checks), and the dividing lines of the checks 
was argent (silvery or white); it was gules (having lines running up and 
down): between three roses in chief on top of the shield, and a crest 
rising out of the second oi- middle one. The crest or hand may have 
been the same as the Bovds of Kilmarnock. 

BOYD (Pint Hill, Lanark County, Scotland). 

(Arms.) — The shield was j rincipally azure (blue): a fesse chequy 
(checkard): lines between checks were argent (silver or white): gules 
(lines running perpindicular) in base across moline or crest. 

Motto, "Prmlentieme Sustinct": a Latin word meaning "Pru- 
dence sustains nie. " 

• BOYD (Trochrig, Scotland). 

To whom liiven is not known. 

(Arms.) — The shield was azure (blue): having a fesse chequy (a check- 
ard belt across it horizontal) the lines of the same being argent (silvery 
or white): gules (lines running up and down): between two crosses or 
crosslet (a small cross): fitchu in chief, with as many stars in the base 
of the second. 

" Crest" resting upon the shield a sun dial. 

MoTio, the Latin word " Elemtatum Cogita": which interpreted 
the meaning is "Think on Eternity." 

BOYD (Roslare, County of Wexford, Scotland). 

This was granted to a descendant of the Kilmarnock family : 
but later from Higatt Boyd Esq., to whom his cousin, John Higatt 
Esq. of Roslair, bequeathed his estate by a will, dated 1677. The 
present descendant of this ancient family, is James Boyd of the same 
place, who was high Sheriff of the County of Wexford, 18.31. 

The arms, crest and motto are the same as the Kilmarnock Boyd. 

BOYD (Danson, County of Kent, Scotland). 

To whom oivpii is not known. 
(Arms.) — The shield is azure (blue): and or (golden): gules (lines run- 
ning up and down): in chief, three mullets (fish) with the second fish 



43 HISTORY or THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS 



ill the base, in crescent gold. 

"Crest" upon the top of the shield, in the place of the hand, three 
Ostrich feathers rising out of the wreath. 

Motto, the same as the Kilmarnock Bojds. 

If there have been grants to members of the above families in Eng- 
land and Ireland, we are una-ble to say, as we have found no record of 
them in our researches. 



HISTORY OF THK BOYD FAMILY. AXD DESCEXDAXTS. H 



CTIAl^TKK \y 



THE OI.K AXT» AXCIEXT FAMILY oF EOYD's, IN Si(OTLAXl>. 

According to the ordinary genealogical authorities, the progenitor of 
the noble and ancient family of the Boyds, descended from a younger 
son of the illustrious Lord, the first High Steward of Scotland. Alan, 
the Lord High Steward, was a son of Fleance, a son of Thome of Scot- 
land : who descended from Kine Kennith Third, and was murdered by 
Macbeth, the usurper H>4o. 

Alan, married Margaret, dauo-hter of Temus, Earl of Galloway : by 
whom he had five children namely : The first child we have no record 
of: it may have been a female, or died in infancy. The second child 
was named Walter, of whom the familiy of Stewarts of Scotland descended 
from. The third son was Simon, who was progenitor of the noble fam- 
ily of Boyds. The fourth child, (the same as the first), we have no 
knowledge of. The youngest child was named Adam, and is mention- 
ed in a charter of King Havid T., 11 o9. Alan, their father, the High 
Steward died in 1153. 

SiuKm the third son of Alan, and the second Lord High Steward of 
Scotland; his name is f(mnd in the foundation Charter, of the Monas- 
tery ot Paisley in 1 1 ()1 , and designed " Simon frater : Walter filis : Alan 
lapiferi : Regis sectiac." How many children Simon had, we are un- 
able to say, only his oldest son was named Robert: and, being of fair 
complexion, was named " Boyt," or "Boyd," from the G^lic or Celtic 
word " Boidh," or " BoideP': which in that language, means fair or 
yellow : and from this the surname arose : and from him all the families 
of the Boyds in this and the old world, have descended from. 

In the Charter of Paisley, he is designed nephew of Alan, High Stew- 



45 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

ard, and in a contract between Bryce de Eglinton and the Village of 
Irvin 1205, and is designed Doniinus Robertiis Boyd : the Boyds having 
carried the armorial bearings of the Stewarts, prove their descent from 
that illustrious house. Robert (as we will number him the first of our 
line of descendants,) died prior to the year of 1240, leaving a son Sir 
Robert Boyd who succeeded him. 

(2nd.) Sir Robert Boyd. 

Son of Robert I., who in a Charter of Sir John Erskine in 1262, 
is designed Robertus de Boyd Miles, and is also called Robert II. of 
Scotland. He was a person of singular bravery, and at the battle of 
Largs, in 126o, where Haco or Acho, King of Norway, with a numer- 
ous army, was put to flight, he nobly distinguished himself, and was 
rewarded by Alexander the Third with "grants of several lands in Cun- 
ningham. " Tradition maintains that he, with the aid of a party he 
commanded at that engagement, threw into confusion, and finally de- 
feated a strong detachment of Norwegians at a place called (roldberry 
Hill. The- words "Gold Berry," which sometimes appear on the lower 
scroll of prints of the Kilmarnock coat of arms, were probably adopted 
in commemoration of this feat of Sir Roljert. He died about the year 
1270, leaving a son, who was iiis successor. 

(8(1.) Sir Robert Boyd. 

A son of the second Sir Robert Boyd, in 129(j, wlien Edward 
the First of England took possession of several Scottish castles in Scot- 
land, he like other nobles of that country, was compelled to swear fealty 
to the usurper. But, to throw off" the yoke of bondage and degradation 
which had been imposed upon him, he, in the following year, 1297, 
joined the small but inturped army of Sir William Wallace: and, by 
deeds of <laring under the banner of genuine liberty which was hoisted 
by that l)ero, sliowed that he ])ossessed a spirit ind)ued with jjatriotic 
ardor, wliicli quailed not at the dangers of war when the dearest interests 
of Scotland were at stake. His name is honorablv mentioned in the 
bard's account of Wallace's encounter with the English in the neio-h- 
bourhood of Loudoun Hill, where ' the latter were com])letely routed 
when on tlieir way to Ayr with stores for the garrison, and also took an 
active part in taking the Castle of Ayr from the English. He likewise 
accompanied Wallace into England, where, with "the Earl Malcolm," 
he commanded the west gate at the seige of York: and it appears from 



ItlSTORV OF THE BOYD FAMIT.V, AND ItESfKXDANTS. 40 

liistory, that ho aftenvards supported the ITero of Seothmd in many 
other engagements. He died about the year of* 1300, leavinir a son l)y 
the same name who sueceeded him. 

(4th.) Sir Kobert Boyd. 

The oldest son of the above Eobert, was a t»reat and noble patri- 
ot. He was ainonir the first of the Scottish no])lemen who rallied around 
the standard of Robert Bruce: and with the exception of that monarch's 
innnediate relatives, he was perhaps the only person of distinction in 
Ayrshier who espoused his interest, when he first offered defiance to the 
King of England. He continued, too, a faithful supporter of the same 
cause till the independence of Scotland was established by the deci- 
sive battle of Bannockburn, at whith he acted as one of the principal 
leaders. For the important services given by him to his country, he was 
rewarded by Bruce with gifts of lands of Kilmarnock, Bondington and 
Hertschaw, which had been forfeited by John Baliol, and which gifts 
were granted by Charters dated 1 308 and 1 31 0. According to Wood, he 
had also conf'^rred upcm him '' the lands of Kilbryd and Ardnel, which 
were Godfrey de Ross's, son of deceased Reginald de Ross; all the 
land which was William de Mora's, in the tenements of Dairy; with 
seven acres of land, which were Robert de Ross's, in the tenement 
of Ardnel — all erected into an entire and free Barony, to be held by 
the King." The lands of Ardnel or Portincross, situated in the Par- 
ish of West Kilbride, were conferred on Sir Robert about 1308, and 
afterwards became the ])atrimony of a younger son of the family, with 
whose descendants, the Boyds of Portincross, they remained till 1737. 

The Castle of ]^(»rtincross once stood upon a ledge of rocks, projecting 
into the sea under a bold promontory to which it gives a name of a sing- 
alar wild and romantic situation. Several royal charters of the two 
first Stewart Kinos bear to have received the sion-manual at ' Arnele,' 
which unc|uestionably refers to this fortlet, and which has lead to a no- 
tion, that Portincross had been at that period a royal residence of the 
Kings of Scotland. But there seems no evidence whatever to conclude 
if ever was such in the proper sense of the term. The probability is, 
that these sovereigns, in passing to and from Dondonald in Kyle, and 
Rothesay in Bute, had been used to cross the channel at this point, 
and may occasionally, as circumstances or inclination suggested, have 
prolonged their stay a little at this convenient station. Contemplating 
the narrow walls of this sea-beaten tower, it is certainly difficult to 



47 lITSTr)IM' OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

conceive tliat it slioiild ever afforded accoinmodatioii to jirestage of a I'oy- 
al court : yet when we reflect on the circnniscribed natnre (»f even 
Dondonald itself, the favorite residence of these same sovereions, the 
contrast by no means appears so very extraordinary. 

Sir Robert died about the year of 13'29, leaving three sons — Thomas, 
Allen, and James. The first son was his successor. The second son, 
who is said to have been " valiant in war," was killed at the battle or 
seige of Perth in the year 1881). James, the youngest, is mentioned 
in a Charter of 1342. 

(5th.) Sir Thomas Boyd. 

Sir Thomas was the oldest son of the above Robert, and he flour- 
ished in the reign of King David Bruce. Nothing of any importance 
respecting him is recorded, save that he accompanied David the second 
to the battle of Durham in 1846, and was made prisoner ahtng with 
that monarch. Sir Thomas had three children — Thomas, his successor, 
William, ancestor of the Boyds of Badenheath, who obtained a (Charter 
from King David in 1868, and two from King Robert II., in the years 
of 1875, and 1876. Robert de Boyd, the third son, was ancestor of 
the Bovds of Portincross, in the County of Ayrshier, Scotland. 

(6th.) Sir Thomas Boyd. 

Sir Thomas, was known, and designated " Dominus de Kilmar- 
nock." A feud, .the nature of which is not explained by the writers 
we have consulted, appears to have arisen between him and one Nelson 
of Dalrvmple : and like many of the disputes among the turbulent 
chiefs of that period, it lead to serious conse(juences: for the latter, Ave 
are told, was cruelly slain by the hand of the former, who afterwards 
obtained, in 1409, a remission for tho deed, from Robert, Duke of Al- 
bany. He mari-ied one of the daughters, and co-heiress of Sir John 
(lifford, TiOrd of Yestei- — by whom he obtained a great accession of 
fortune. By. this union, they had one son named Thomas, who was his 
successor. 

(7th.) Sir Thomas Boyd. 

Sii' Thomas Boyd succeeded his father, as second Lord of Kil- 
marnock, and was a man of distinguished abilities. lie ])erformed a 
principal part among the contending nobles in the reign of James the 
first. That monarch, as the historical reader is aware, had been kept 
for nineteen years a prisoner in England before his accession to the 



ms'lOHV or TUV. P,(>^ )• IA.MII.V. AN[> nKsrK.VDAN'TS. 48 

throne in 14l!4: and it was at Icngtli agreed that a ransom of tour 
hundred thousand marks should be paid for his liberty : but the Scots, 
it would appear, could only advance part of the sum, and several noble- 
men, among whom was Sir Thomas Boyd, were given as hostages for 
the remainder. Some historians, when speaking of this time, mention 
that Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock (whom we take to be Sir Thomas) 
was afterwards accused along with others, of having wasted "the crown 
rents" during the Regency of the Duke of Albany, for which he was 
put into confinement at Dalkeith: but he soon obtain his liberty by the 
nobility interceding in his behalf, and by him making compensation 
foi- tiie offence by the payment of certain fines in the royal exchequer. 
Sir Thomas, married for his wife, Johanna Montgomery, of Andros- 
soii, by whonj he had two sons ; Thomas, his heir, and William, who, 
was for some time Abbot of Kilwinning. Thomas died Jnly 1432, 
and, had a monument erected to his njemory, and that of his wife, in 
tlie old (Miurch of his native place. 

•(8th.) Sir Thomas Boyd. 

Sir Thomas is placed on record in history, chiefly on account of 
having slain Sir Allen Stewart of Darnley, between Linlithgow and 
Falkirt and of having been himself killed through revenge on the 
9th. of July, 1439, by Alexander, a brother of Allen, at Craignaucht 
Hill, in tiie parish of Dunlop. An account of these feuds, or contests 
are uiven by an old historian named Lindsay of Pitscottie, Scotland, as 
thus: "Li this mean-time, the country was over-runed, and there was 
nothing but murder, thieft, and slaughter in the south and west of 
Scotland, for Sir Thomas Boyd slew Sir Allen Stewart of Gartullie, 
at Polmais Thorne, three miles from Falkirk, for an old feud that was 
between them, m the third year after the death of King James the first. 
Aliens death was soon revenged here-after: for Alexander, to revenge 
his brothers slaughter, manfully set upon Sir Thomas Boyd in plain bat- 
tle, where the said Thomas was cruely slained with many valient men 
on every side. The battle was fought so manfully, that both sides 
would retire, and leave others in their places, and then recounter again 
at the sound of the trumpet, until at last, the victory turned in the fa- , 
vor of Alexander Stewart." This deadly contest, it does appear, had 
not the effect of calming the deeply-rooted animosity that existed 
between the two facti<»ns, for another of the Stewarts was afterwards 



49 inSTORV OF THK KOVl) VA.Mlf-V. AND DESfENDANTR!. 

slain in revenge by the Boyds, near the town of Dumbarton; but 
such bloodv deeds were not of rare occurrance at that time among the 
Scottish barons. 

Sir Thomas was the father of four children, and their names were 
Kobert, Alexander, Janet and Margaret. Robert, succeeded to his 
fathej-s estate, and his successor as Lord Boyd. Alexander, who lived at 
Duncan, Scotland, was preceptor to King James, and was murdered on 
Castle Hill, Edinburgh 146!), as stated in the history of his brother. 
Janet, married John Alexander Maxwell of Calderwood : and Mar- 
garet, married Tiord Alexander Montgomery. 

(9th.) Sir Robert Boyd. 

Robert, the heir of his father, was a man more eminently distin- 
guished than any of his predecessors. In 1459 he was made Lord of 
Parliament by King James the Second. Ho afterwards filled the office 
of Lord Justiciary of Scotland, and was also, in 1464 and 1465, ambas- 
sador to England. But the elevated position he had attained drew 
down upon him the envy of other nobles. He was accused, along with 
his brother Alexander, of having carried the young King James the 
Third from Linlithgow to Edinburgh, there to "enter u])on the regal' 
government " while he was yet in his minority. For the investigation 
of this matter a Parliament was called in 14(56: but the Boyds, even 
by the King himself, were declared to have been only companions in 
that j(»urney, and therefore innocent of all crimes. A decree to this 
eiFect was registered among the Acts of Parliament. In tlie same month 
Robert was c;onstituted regent, and intrusted with the defence of the 
king and charge of his brothers and sisters, beside the command of all 
the fortresses and places of in,])ortance in the country, lilobert was 
now at the summet of distinction. But earthly possessions and hon- 
ors, however exstensive and dazzling, are not always the s<mrce of solid 
happiness, as it has ))roved so in this case. The rude nobility of those 
days began to grumble at the advancement he had made, and began to 
study to overthrow him. At last the time came! and in a short time 
the affection of the king was weatied from the Boyds by the insinuations 
of their enemies. At length a Parliament was called, and Robert, and 
his ))rothor Alexander was summoned to ansAver such charges as uiight 
be brouu'ht against them. Accordino- to the historian of Hawthornden, 
(wliom we haveconsulted) Hobert appeared t>n the day for liis trial, 



[iisToitv oi' Tin: r.ovD pamilv, ani> oksphndants. 50 

with a considerable niiiiilxM- of his friends and vassals, in arms, for the 
pnrpose of overawino- the nobles of the Court: but finding, by private 
intellioenee, that they were bent upon his ruin, he fled into Enfjland. 
His brother, Sir Alexander, "arrested by sickness," and trusting in 
his innocence, a])])eared before the Parliament. Tlie removing of the 
king from Linlithgow to Edinburgh (the principal crime with which they 
were charged) was declared to be treason: and in defiance of the Act of 
Parliament, passed in 1466, approving of the same, the Boyds, were 
all found guilty, condennied to'be executed, and their lands forfeited. 
Alexander sufl^'ered acc()rdine:lv on the Castle Hill of Edincburah iu 
1 469 : and Thomas, Earl of Arran, and his father, were declared rebels, 
notwithstanding the former being absent on his mission to Denmark. 
Lord Boyd.^ on hearing the dismal fate of his f:imily, remained in Eng- 
land, and died at Alnwick, in 1470. 

Sir Robert Boyd, married the daughter of Sir Robert Maxwell ol 
Caldenwood, by whom his family consisted of four children namely: 
T.homas, who was the oldest son, and his fathers successor. Alexander, 
who after the death of his nephew, still carried on the lineal line of the 
family. Archibald, was the first originator of the family of Boyds in 
Bousham, Scotland. Elizabeth, the only daughter, married Archibald, 
fifth Earl of Angus, and was tbe mother of the old Scottish poet, Gravin, 
or Gawin Douglass, who was sometimes Bishop of Dunkeld, and author 
of several Poetical works. He was born at Brechin about 1474, and 
died of the plague in London in 15'22. 

(10th.) Thomas Boyd. 

Thomas the eldest son of his father, was a youth of extraordi- 
nary endowment of mind and body. For his wife he married Margaret 
(sometimes called Mary), the King's eldest sister, who, soon after this 
was to have been given by her mother, in marriase to Edward, Prince 
of Wales. By this union Thomas obtained considerable wealth, and 
was created Earl of Arran. At the time of the cruel sentence against 
him and his fathers family, he had been sent to D^-nmark, with a mag- 
nificent retinue, to bring home Margaret, the daughter of Christiern 
the First, who, in accordance with a previous treaty between that mon- 
arch and the Court of Scotland, was to be given in marriage to the 
young king. He knew nothing in regard to the fate of his fathers fam- 
ilv, till he arrived in Leith Roads with the royal bride. He was then 



51 IIISTOKV <tF THK BOYD FA.MII.V. A M > DKSCF.NDAN'IS. 

apprised of the state of matters by his Countess, who had contrived, by 
disguising herself, to get on board before he latided : and accompanied 
bv her, he immediately returned to Denmark, to avoid the impending 
dangei- : and there entered into the servit-e of the Duke of Burgundy, 
who, became his faithful fi-lend, till he died. The king, however, 
pretended friendship to his sister, the wife of poor Thomas, and, bv 
flattering letters which he caused to be sent to her, encouraged her to 
return to Scotland. She at length tlirough these solicitations obeyed, 
in the hope of obtaining a pardon and favor from her royal brother for 
her husband, to wdiom slie was so tenderly attached : but, instead oK 
meeting a kindly welcome, she was seized, and jdaced in confinement 
in the Dean Castle during the life of her husband : and her marriage, 
for reasons which history does not very satisfactorily exjjlain, was declar- 
ed null and void. Thomas died at Antwerp, Denmark in 1471, where 
a tomb, bearing "an h(mourable inscription," was built to his memory 
by his friend, (diaries, Duke of Burgundy. Soon after his death, his 
wife married (it is said by compulsion) the Jjord Hamilton, to whom the 
Earldonj of Arran was then given. 

Thomas Boyds family consisted of two children, James and Margaret. 
James was his successor, and Margaret married for her first husband, 
Lord Forbes, and for her se<M)nd, Karl Cassillis: but, she had no chil- 
dren by either. 

(11 th.) James Boyd. 

James was the only son of Thomas, and a youth of Hue spirits 
and great hopes. Several years after the death of his father, the iiord- 
ship of the Boyd, was restored to him, by a (^barter from King James 
Third. This Charter bears the date of 148.'), and comprehended the 
lands of Kilmarnock, Daloy, Nodesdale, Monsford, Mnir, llawensdale, 
Ralson, Flate and many other lands in the county of Ayr. But a more 
ghomy fate than even that < f his father awaited him,f()f he was slain in 
14<S4, while yet a young man, in some petty feud, by Hugh Montgom- 
ery of Figlinton, and his extensive possessions returned to the crown. 

(llith.) Alexander I^)yd. 

James having died without leaving any descendants, and Alex- 
der his uncle and br(>ther of his father, being the next in the line of 
lineal descendants, the estate of James, soon after by the king, upon 
hini was conferred. Alexander brcan;e a oreat fav( rite to Kiny- 



msTMHV OF THE P.OYK KA.MII.V. AM> J)ESrENl»ANTS. 5*2 

James the Fourth, who, in 1505, coustituted liim Haillie and Ohain- 
herliTi of Kihiiarnock. 

Alexander married the daughter of Sir Robert Colville, of Ochlitree, 
Scotland, by wh(>ni he had three sons, Robert, Thomas and Adam. 
Robert was his successor: and Thomas, was the ancestor of the Royds 
of Pitcon : wliile Adam was of those of Pentville and Flushing'. 

(i:i)th.) Robert Boyd. 

Robert, had the estate and honors of Lord Boyd restored to 
him in 1536, by James the Fifth. From the statements of different 
writers he seems to have been a man of strong resolution and undaunted 
courage. In the battle of " Glasgow Field," as some old writers term 
it, fought about 1543, between the Earl of Lennox and the Regent 
Hamilton, near Kilmarnock, during the minority of Mary, he acted so 
brave a part as to turn the tide of conflict in favor of Hamilton. "In 
the heat of battle," says the author of the Annals of (rlasgow, " while 
victory was doubtful, Robert Bovd, of the Kilmarnock faniily, arrived 
with a small party of horse, and having valiantly thrust himself into 
the midst of the combat, decided the fate of the day. In this engage- 
ment there w^as about three hundred slain on both sides. The Regent 
immediately entered the city, and, being exasperated against the citi- 
zens, gave it u]> to the soldiers to plunder, which they did so completely, 
that, having carried away or distroyed every thing moveable, they 
pulled down the very doors and windows of the houses." 

For thus })eriling his life in behalf of the. Regent, he was immedi- 
ately afterwards rewarded with additional honors, and was served heir 
to James Boyd, son ot the Earl of Arran, in 1544. 

Robert married Helen, the daughter of Sir John Somerville, of 
Cornnathon, by whom his family consisted of two children : Robert his 
successor, and Margaret, who married Neil Montgomery of Lainshaw. 
This connection seems not to have engendered feelings of friendship be- 
tween the two families, for w^e find that her father, with Mowat of Bus- 
bie, and others, assassinated Sir Niel Montgomery (supposed to have been 
her husband) of Lainshaw, at Irvine, in 1547, through revenge for the 
death of her fathers cousin, James Boyd, who, as we have stated, w^as 
killed by Hugh Montgomery in 1484. According to Robertson's Dis- 
cription of Cunninghame, this feud was the cause of nmch blood being 
shed thouohout the district : and we are told bv the historian of the 



.).> Histom' OF TT1I-: p.ovn fa.milv. am* i>i>ci;ni»a.\ts. 

Rowalhm family, that the Master Boyd, tor some time after the sLniiijh- 
ter of Sir Niel, durst not ap])ear openly within the c(mntry "for feir of 
pairtv," or in other language, from dread of the Montgomeries and their 
adherents. A mutual agreement, we belif^ve, was at last made between 
the two families. Robert died in the year 1550. 

(14th.) Robert Boyd. 

Ro>>ert was known as the fourth Lord Bf>yd, and was a man of 
great honor and integrity, and steady in his adherence to the unfortu- 
nut'^ Mary, Queen of Scots, in wliose interest, with a considerable body 
of men under his comnland, he fought at the battle of Langside, in 15(58 : 
and he was one of the nobles, it is recorded, who formed around the 
Queen's person during the conflict. In the following year, he with the 
Bishop of Ross, had a commission, under the hand and signet of the 
Queen, to treat with Queen Elizabeth regarding " her rebellious sub- 
jects in Scotland." But for espousing the cause of Mary, he fell in the 
disfavor of the Regent Moray, and was commanded to leave the country, 
w^ith both his sons, who had also, according to rhalmers, been engaged 
in the same conflict. He afterwards obtained the favor of Jttmes the 
Sixth, and was one of the commissioners ap})ointed iji 157!^ and 15S() 
to form a treaty with England. To wh< ni Robert was niarried we 
are unable to say ; yet they had one son named Thomas, his fathers suc- 
cessor. Robert died at the advanced age of seventy- two, in the year 
1589. An e]>itaph t<» his memory may still be seen on a stone in the 
interior of the low church, Kilmarnock. The stone, which was part of 
the old church, was preserved by being put into the wall of the present 
building at its erection in the vear of 1S(I"J. The ejtitajtii is ;is follows: 

*'1589. 

'' Heir lyis yt godlie noble wyis lord B<»yd 
Quha kirk <.^ king i^ commin weil de<'oirM 
(^uhilke war ((juhill they yis jowell all injoyd) 
Defendit, counsaild, governd, be that lord. 
His ancient hous (oft ]»arreld) he restf»ir(l. 
Twyis >jax & saxtie zeirs he leivd and syne, 
By death (ye thrid o^' Januare) devoird 
In anno thryis fyve himdreth auchtye nyne." 

(15th.) Th<»mas Boyd. 

Thomas was known as the fifth Jjord Boyd, and obtained a (char- 
ter to manv lands and Baronies between the vears of 1595 and 1599. 



lilS'lOin. n| llli; |'.(>VI> KAMII.V. .\y:\> r>KS('KM)A\TS. f)4 

Jt also a|)])ears that he w;is subject to bodily disease, and was favored 
by .James the Sixth with a "-pass" eiii])(»weririg him t<» ^o to foreign 
countries for the sake of his health. It began thus : "We, under- 
standing that our fousing, Thomas, Master of Boyd, is vext with aiie 
vehement dolour in his lieid, and other deseases in his body, as he ean- 
)iot find sufficient ease and renieid within our realme, bot is in mynd 
to seik the same in torein countries, quhair the samyn maist con- 
venientlie may be had, thnirfor [we] be the tenor lieerof gevis and 
grantis licence to the said Thomas, Master of Boyd, to depart and \m^ 
furth of our realme, to the partis of France, Flanderis, Wall of the Spa, 
and otheris partis, quhair he pleases, thair to remain for seiking for 
cure and remedy of his saidis diseasis, for space of thre zeiris after the 
date hereof." The concluding passaee is as follows: "Providing al- 
ways tiiat our said cousing do not attempt nathingin prejudice of us, 
our realme and religionn, publiclie preachit and professit within our 
realme, or otherwais this our licence to be null and of none availl, force, 
iior efll'ect. (Srevin vnder our signet and subscrivit with our hand, at 
our castell of Steiviling, the xiiii day of Julij and of our reigne the 
twelfth zeia— 1.5.7.9. . JAMES R." 

Tliomas married Margaret, the daughter of Sir Matthew Campbell 
of Londoune, Scotland : and his family consisted of six children namely : 
Kobert Martin Boyd, his successor: Sir Thomas Boyd, of Bedbay : 
Adam, who married Margaret, sister of Robert Galbreath of Kilbraith: 
:nid John Boyd Esq. One of the daughters married the Earl of Aber- 
com: another, Blair of Blair, and the third to Elphington of Blayths- 
wood. Thomas died in l(il9. 

(KUh.) l»ol»ert Martin Boyd. 

Me was the eldest son of Thomas, and WM)uld have succeeded 
his father if he had lived, as Fifth Lord Boyd. He married Jane Kev, 
daughter of the Earl of Lothian, bv whom they had one son named 
Uid)ei-t, the Sixth Fiord Boyd. 

(17th.) Kobert Boyd. 

Robert was the Sixth Lord Boyd, and in 1620 and 1626, he 
obtained a Charter to several lands in Ayrshier. He married for his 
first w^ife, a daughter of the Master of Eglinton, yet they had no chil- 
dren. For his second wife, he married a daughter of the Earl of Ad- 
dington, who, is spoken of in history, for her great sympathy with the 



;.>i) nii^Tonv of thi; boyd fa.mh.v. and descenpaxts. 

]ei's( cnited PresVjyteriaiis. By this union they had one son and fonr 
daughters. James was his heir; and his oldest daughter married iMor- 
rison ot* Preston Grange: the second, Sinclair of Steveason : the third, 
Scott of Harden : and the fourth, Pundas of Armstrong. 

( l<stli.) .JHiiies Hoyd. 

James, the eighth Lord Boyd, was, to use the language of a 
genealogist of the family, "a man of great worth and honor, and steady 
u) his su])port of the unfortunate Charles, for which the Usurper [Crom- 
well | fined him £1500." He warmly embraced the sentiments of the 
Covenanters, and subscribed the National Covenant on the 1st March, 
IHoS, in the (Ireyfriars' Church, Edinburgh. As we have stated be- 
fore, it was during the lite of this lord that the )>art of Dean Castle, on 
which the Kilmnrnoidv Arms are sculptured, was erected. 

Whom James married is unknown to us, only that they had one son 
named William, his successor. 

(hith ) William Hoyd. 

Williani,was a man of wit and learning, and nnich attached to 
the royalty, for which King Charles the second created him Earl of 
Kilmarnock, 7th August, 1661. In K'tTli a second charter, conferring 
further rights and privileges on the town, from the same king. Tie 
died in 1(»1)'2, and his oldest son was his heir to his estate. 

(•iOth.) William Boyd. 

Me was the oldest son of his fathers family, and was known as 
the second Earl of Kilmarnock. He survived his father ])nt a few 
months, and died at the close of the same year : leaving two sons, of 
which the oldest succeeded him as his lawful heir. 

(l>lst.) William Boyd. 

He was served heir to his father in 1H99, as the Third Earl of 
Kilmarnock. In the following year he gave a grant of land to his na- 
tive town, and, was a prominent person among the tradesmen of that 
pla(;e. He was much attached to the House of Hanover. At the time 
George the First was proclaimed there, in August, 1714, he appeare<l 
with the bailies and other oentlemen on the stairhead of the Old Coun- 
cil-house, where the ceremony was ])erformed with great scdenniitv. 
The "stairhead," says the Burgh Record, was "covered with carpet," 
for the occasion : the " haill inhabitants " atten«led at the Cross, in 
which a larire bonfire was kindled, the bells runo- merrilv: and the 



HISTORY i)V THK BOYD KA.M1I,Y, AND DESOFNTiA NTS. -Vi 

evening was spent by all parties in a loyal and joyfnl manner. 

In 171''^, when the Earl of Mar pithered the clans of the north, 
amonntina" to twelve thousand n^en, in order to aid the Pretender, (the 
leader of the Stuart) the P^arl still evinced his fidelity and zeal to his 
sovereion bv serving in the roval arniv with a considerable body of 
men, who were raised through his influence at his native place, aud its 
neighborhood. These men, according to Rae's History of the Rebell- 
ion, were well disciplined, and presented a handsome appearance Avhen 
the general muster of the fencibles of Cunningham took place at Ervine, 
in August, ITlo. Rae says, "It is not to be forgot, that the Earl of 
Kilmarnock appeared here at the head of about five hundred of his own 
men, well ap])ointed, and expert in the exercise of their arms; and that 
whieii added very much unto it, was the early blossoms of the loyal prin- 
cipal and education of William, wlic, though but eleven years of age, 
ap])eared in arms with his father, ar.d oracefuUy behaved himself to the 
admiration of all the l>eholders. 

In the following month, while the rebels were fathering at Perte, 
expresses were issued throughout the west of Scotland, stating that his 
(irace the Piike of Argyle, had collected a fi rce of men, and had as- 
sembled them at Glasgow. This sudden and surprising alarm so excited 
the people of his native place., that on Monday, September 19th., they 
universally assembled in arnis by the sunrising, and, in the presence of 
him, offered cheerfully to march forthwith to Glasgow. Of this num- 
ber, 220 men was immediately sent there, and the next day, he went 
with 120 more, whose presence very much added to the general satis- 
faction and courage of the city. The next day they entered upon <luty, 
keeping watch night and day, till Saturday t1 e first of October, when 
they returned home again. 

At that time the darirg Rob Roy, and the reckless clan of the Mac- 
gregors: were robbing and plundering in the highlands: and, in com- 
pliance with a letter from the Duke of Argyle, William marched thither 
with the volunteers of the west to curb the lawless doings of the insol- 
ent freebootprs. The house of Gartartan, in Pnrthshier, was assigned 
as a garrison fnv his men, where they was imployed on duty, from the 
8d. of ( )ctober till the 1 3th. of the same month, when they was relieved 
by a jiarty of the Stirlingshier militia, and they returned to Glasgow, 
where thev were "honorably dismissed'' en the 21st of November. 

William, died in 1717: leaving his olde^^t son William, his successor. 



0< HISTt>KV OF THE BOYl* FA.MH.Y. .\.\I> DESCENDANTS. 

(•22ucl.) Williaui Boyd. ' 

The history of William, the fourth Earl of Kilmarnock, is fraught 
with a more melancholy interest than that of any of the former noblemen 
of our illustrious family. In the prosperity of his town and its manu- 
factures he always displayed a deep interest : was frequently present at 
the meetings of council, and was much esteemed by the inhabitants. 

When the Earl succeeded to the estate of his father, it was very much 
reduced, and his income was short, for a person of his standing. He 
married J^ady Annie Livingston, daughter and heiress of James, Earl 
of Linlithgow and Callander, who had been attended for joining in the 
Rebellion of 1715. She was also presumptive heiress of the earldom 
of Errol, and, it is said, highly accomplished and beautiful, l^v her 
he had three sons, of whom we speak of hereafter. His lordship was 
the last of the Boyds who resided in the ancient Castle of Dean, for, as 
we have already stated, it was rendered uninhabitable by fire in 17o5. 

In 1745, Prince Charles, (known as the founder of Stuart dynastic 
of that year) planted his standard in Scotland, and succeeded in gain- 
ing the attachment and sufport of many of the nobles and gentlemen 
of influence. William, too, became one of his adherents, but whether 
through a love to the cause of the Stuarts is uncertain. It is known 
previous to this time his public conduct betrayed no want of fidelity to 
the crown. Some accounts say that he was induced to join Prince 
Charles by the entreaties of his Countess, who was a Catholic, and 
consefpiently inimical to the House of Hanover. Be as it may have 
been, the zeal of this unfortunate nobleman in the cause of the young 
Chevalier was evinced soon after the breaking out of the Bebellion : for 
we find that the Prince, after marshalling the clans of the north, and 
when on his march to Edwinburgh, lodged with him one night in Callan- 
der House, while his army lay among the fields in the vicinitv. Here 
he welccnied the Prince, and assured him his utnu st suj ) ( rt. 

W^illiam, the Earl of Ki]n:arnock, was appointed colonel of the hus- 
sars, and in that capacity accrmpanied the insuroents into Knglain'. 
At the battle of Falkirk he was a principal actor: and (u the day fol- 
lowing he l)rought a jiarty of his men into the town to guard some pris- 
oners, a list of whom he presented to the Prince at his lodgings. 

An anecdote in connection with the battle of Falkirk is tfdd of the 
Earl's wife. She was then residing at Callander House, in the vicinitv : 
and, in order to divert the attention of Lieutenant-Oeneral Hawlev. 



IilST(^HY OF THE TiOYD FAMILY. AND DESCENDANTS. 58 

the commander of the King's troops, from the movements of the Prince, 
she insidiously invited him to breakfast. This well-laid scheme was in 
some degree successful : for Hawley was so fascinated by the elegant 
appearance and engaging demeanor of the Countess, that he Charles 
found ample opportunity for choosing, as he did, a favorable position 
for his army. In short, the general had so far forgot his duty, that he 
had ultimately to be apprised of the situation of the enemy by a mes- 
senger, who was despatched to him for that purpose : and such, it is 
said, was his confusion of mind when leaving the mansion, that he left 
his hat behind him, and hurried bareheaded to the camp. The battle 
of Falkerk, in which the young adventurer was victorious, was fought 
on the afternoon of the 17th of January, 1746. 

In the course of a few days Prince Charles and his followers marched 
to Stirling, and, after a fruitless attempt to besiege the Castle, retreated 
to the north. By this time the Duke of Cumberland had arrived in 
Scotland with additional forces for the suppression of the Rebellion, 
and the day was rapidly approaching when the golden hopes of the 
Prince and his adherents were destined to parish. The Duke lost no 
time in following them to the Highlands : and on the 16th of April 
the two armies met on Drummossie Moor, near Culloden House, at a 
short distance from Inverness. We have no space to describe this san- 
guinary conflict that ensued; still, as it ] roved disastrous to William, 
a succinct account of it may be apj ropriately given in these pages. It 
is said that William, who commanded the foot-guards at this engage- 
ment, on beholding the cool, detern.ined appearance of the formidable 
ranks! of Cumberland, felt an inward conviction that the Prince's army 
would be involved in defeat and ruin. But, notwithstanding the pow- 
erful aspect of their opponents, tlio adherents of Charles, though greatly 
inferior in numbers, attacked them like men resolved to conquer or 
perish. 

Accordino- to various historians, the havoc which was made among: the 
jtoor Highlanders, at the close of the battle, was dreadful in the extreme. 
In stmie places of the field their bodies lay in layers three or four deep : 
and many of the survivors were treated with the greatest inhumanity 
bv the reckless soldiers of the Duke. Many of the vanquished, who 
escaped death on the field of battle, were taken prisoners, among whom 
was William, who, it is said had received a wound in the engagement. 
In the confusion of the flicrht, or bv the wind — for the weather was 



50 m>l(im' «»F TIIK ItoVli FAMII,^'. am* I)KsrKM»ANTP. 

loin)!estiuiiis — his 1 at liad fallen from Iiis lioad, and bo Mas Ciscorted 
bareheaded alrng the lines of the royal army. His eldest son, who was 
an ensign in the King's service at the same combat, with feelings of pity 
and affection beheld him in that condition : and, at the risk of incnrrini^ 
the displeasure of his fellow-( fficers, he flew from the ranks, and with 
his own hat, covered the head of his unfortunate father from the storm. 
Many eyes, it is said, were moistened witli tears on witnessing this noldo 
act of filial regard on the part of the youthful lord. 

William, with the other ) r'.soners of distinction, was carried to T^on- 
don and imprisoned in the Tower. A bill of indictment having been 
found against him, he was brought to trial along with the Earl of Crom- 
arty and L(u-d Balmerino, on Monday, the '28th of July, 1740, in 
Westminster-hall, which had been fitted up with great magnificence for 
the occasion. Unusual [)omp was also displayed in th*^ assembling of 
the .Judges, the Lord High Steward, and the Peers, of whom a hundred 
and thirty-six were present. The three Tjords were brought from tlie 
Tower in coaches, along-side of which a strong military force ujarched 
as a guard. In the coaches with the prisoners were the ])eputy-(jrov- 
ernor of the Tower, Captain Marshall, and Mr Fowler (the gentleman- 
jailer), with the axe, which was covered, along with him. The court 
being assembled, and the sergeant-at-arms having made proclamation 
for the bodies of the prisoners, they were lead to the bar accompanied 
by the gentleman-jailer, who carried the axe with the edge turned from 
them. The indictment of William was then read, to which he pleaded 
guilty, and rec( ninif n(Vd hin;self to the n,ercy (f the King. The other 
two lords being found guilty, the court adjourned till the 80th, when 
sentence would be pronounced : and the prisoners, '' with the edge of 
the axe turned toward them," were conducte<l back to the Tower. 

On the day appointed the court again met, and the Lord High Stew- 
ard put the following (juestion to eacli of tlie prisoners: " Have you 
anything to offer why judgment of death should not pass against you?"" 
William arose and said: "1 am well awaie of the crime, of which T 
am charged: and sorry to liave to acknowledge my guilt: )»ut 1 now 
throw myself upon the symp:ithy and compassion of the court, whom 1 
implore vou to interceed with my Majesty in mv behalf. I kindlv al- 
lude you to the unsullied character of my ancestors: to the services 
rendered by my father in support of the House of Hanover, and in the 
promotion of revolution principals: and to mv <nvn adherence and fidel- 



JIISTORV OF TUT. T.OVD FAMILY. .\\T> DF.srFNPA NTS. HO 

ity to those principles up to the iiioment which it was said, I was lead 
to join in the Kebellion. I also allude you to the service of niv nhicst 
son in the cause of his Majesty: to the liatred of Pojjcry and ar])itrary 
power which is said to have been installed into my mind : and is it pos- 
sible, that my endeavors in his education would have been sm-cessfnl, 
if I had not myself been sincere in those principles, and an enemy to 
those measures which has involved me and my familv in ruin '. Had 
my mind been tainted with disloyalty and disaffection, 1 could not have ' 
dissembled so closely with my own familv, but some tincture would 
have devolved to my children. To you I still will say, 1 have bouiiht 
no arms, nor have 1 raised a single man for the Pretender? and Avhen 
enoaofed with the rebels, did I not unfre((uently make myself useful to 
your 31ajesty subjects, by assisting such persons as were wounded or 
sick among the prisoners they had taken .' Did I not seperate from the 
corps at the battle of Culloden, and surrender myself, wlien 1 could 
have made my escape? but, my lord, if all I have offered is not a suffi- 
cient motive to your lordships to induce y(.u to eniploy your interest with 
vour Majestv in mv behalf, I shall lav down my life with the utmost 
resionation, and my last moments shall be employed in fervent prayers 
for the preservation of the illustrious House of Hanover, and the peace 
and pros])erity of (rreat Britain." 

Notwithstanding these seemingly sincere sentiments of contrition for 
his errors, William unfortunately found no favor from the court. At 
the close of the trial the Lord High Steward made a speech to the pris- 
oners, and concluded by pronouncing sentence in the following words: 
"The judgment of the law is, and this high court doth award, that you, 
William Earl of Kilmarnock, (xeorge Earl of Cromarty, and Arthur 
liord Balmerino, and every one of you, return to the prison of the Tow- 
er from whence yon came : from thence you must be drawn to the place 
, of execution : when you come there, you must be hanged by the neck, 
but not till you are dead, for you must be cut down alive : then your bow- 
els must be taken out. and burnt before your face : then your head 
must be severed from your bodies : and your bodies must be divided 
each in four quarters, and this must be at the King's disposal. And 
(jrod Almighty be merciful to your souls." 

Petitions containing statements similar to those embodied in his 
speech at the trial wore afterwards presented by William to the King, 
the Prince of Wales, and the Duke of Tumberland. A petition was 



B] niSToKV <»l I UK llOYIt KAMILY, AM) I»KS(!KM)ANTS. 

.iLso sent to uovenuiient in his Ijehalf by the Town Council of Kilmar- 
nock. His old family teacher, too, Professor Moor (menti(tned in 
(chapter III), traveled all the way to London to interceed for liim with 
persons of distinction : and it is said that his unhappy lady hastened 
thither for the same purpose: but none of these eiforts had the effect of 
jjroducing any mitigation of his sentence. It is generally thought how- 
ever, that his life would have been spared, had not the Duke of Cum- 
berland belejived that he h:id sanctioned an order which was issued by 
the leaders of the insurgents, and signe<l " George jMurray," to give no 
quarter to the King's troops. William emphatically declared that he 
had no hand in the matter, in his petition to the Duke, and also to his 
fellow-sufferer, J^ord Balmerino, at their last interview, in presence of 
the Rev. Mr Foster and others, on the day of his execution. 

The appearence of William at his trial is thus described by the Hon- 
orable Horace Wampole, who was present: "Lord Kilmarnock is tall 
and slender, with an extreme fine person : his behavior a most just 
mixture between dignity and submission: if in anything to be repre- 
hended, a little effected, and his hair too exactly dressed for a man in 
his situation : but when I say this it is not to find fault with him, but to 
show how little fault there was to be found. He had the greatest no- 
bleness of soul, and desired to liave J^ord Cromarty pardoned and saved, 
if there could be but one saved." 

William was attended from the 7th of August till within a few min- 
utes of his execution, bv Mr James Foster, an eminent dissenting; 
clergynl^^n, who published an interesting account of his behavior after 
his sentence. From that work, which is before me, William appears to 
have been of a mild and benevolent disposition. When approached on 
the subject ot death he spoke calmly and rationally, like one who had 
been weaned from the world by the soothing influence of true religion. 
When told the warrant for his execution had come, and that day was 
the 18th, he evinced almost no preturbation of mind; but seemed more 
concerned for the conseijuem-e of death than for the thing itself, of 
which, he said, "he had no great reason to be terrified: for that the 
stroke appeared to be scarce so much as the pain of drawing a toothy or 
the first shock of the cold-bath upon a weak and fearful temper. 

A minute detail of all the solemn and appalling circumstances that 
would attend his execution was given to him by General W^illiamson, 
to which he listened without betraying any in^vard emotion. Among 



HISTMKV OK THK BOYl) KAMII ^. AM* DESCKNKAN'l K. 02 

other things, he was informed that the coffin would be in a niournin»j: 
hearse, close to the scaffold, so that when the head was struck off, it 
would be ready to receive it; to which William said, that he thought 
it would be better for the coffin to be placed upon tht* scaffold, for, bv 
that means, the body would be sooner removed out of sieht. He was 
also told that thn executioner was not only an expert, but a good sort 
of a man. " (leneral," he exclaimed, " this is one of the worst circum- 
stances you could have mentioned ; for I cannot thoroughly like, for 
such work, your good sort of man ; one of that charactor, I apprehend, 
must be tender-harted and compassionate, and a rougher and less sen- 
sible temper might, perhaps, be fitter one to be imployed. He reques- 
ted of the General ^'that four persons might be appointed to receive the 
head in a red cloth when it was severed from the body, so it might not, 
as he had been informed was the case in some former executions, roll 
about the scaffold and be thereby mangled and disfigured : adding, that 
thought this was, in comparrison, but a small circumstance, he was not 
willing that his body should appeared with any unnecessary indecency 
after the just sentence of the law was satisfied," 

" I now come," Mr Foster seys '' to the conclusion of this dismal 
scene — his behavior on the day of his execution. I attended him in 
the morning about eight o'clock, and found him in a most calm and 
happy temper, without any disturbance or confusion of mind, and with 
appearent mark of ease and serenity in his mind. He continued all the 
morning in the same uniform temper, unruffled, and without any sud- 
dent vicissitudes and starts of passion. This remarkably appeared, 
when soon after I had, at his own desire, made a short prayer with him, 
(xeneral Williamson came to inform him that the sheriffs waited for the 
prisoners. At receiving this awful summons to go to death he was not 
in the least startled, but said calmly and o^racefullv. '(iENKHAI., I am 
RKADy; I'll FOLLOW YOU.' At the foot of the first stairs he meet 
and embraced Balmerino, who said to him, 'My lord, I am heartily 
sorry to have your company in this expedition.' From thence he walked, 
with the usual formalities, to the Tower-gate, and (;ifter being delivered 
into the custody of the sheriffs), to the house (ab(nit thirty yards from 
the scaffold,) provided on Tower-hill, with a serenity, mildness, and 
dignity, that greatly surprised and affected the spectators." 

After passing a short time in conversation with Balmerin».», and in 
prayer with Mr Foster and others. ''William took his farewell of the 



fl8 UTSJTORV (»r TllK liOYP FA.MTLV. AND DESCENDANTS. 

o'entlenien who attended liiiu in a very affectionate manner, and went 
out of the room, preceded by the sheriffs and accompanied by his 
friends. "And I am informed," continues Mr Foster, "of the following 
[tarticulars by Mr Home, that as he was stepping into the scaffold, not- 
withstanding the great pains he had taken to familiarize the outward 
apparatus of death to his mind, nature still recurred upon him: so that 
being struck with such a variety of dreadful objects at once — the multi- 
tude, the block, his coffin, the executioner, the instrument of death — he 
turned about and said, 'Mr Home, this is terrible.' This expression, 
so suitable to the awful occasion, must, to all who know the human 
heart, appear to be nothing else than the language of nature, and was 
far from being a mark (»f unmanly fear ; and his whole behavior was sd 
humble and resigned, that not onlv his friends, but every s])ectator was 
deeply moved : even the exectitioner burst into tears, and M'as obliged 
to use artificial spirits to sup] ort and strengthen him. After having 
talked with his lordship a considerable time, to support him in hisp'^n- 
itence and resignation, I ombraced, and left him in the same calm dis- 
position, having quitted the scaffold some minutes before his execution." 
What remains to be told of this mournful scene we will give in the 
words of Mr Jameson, another Presbyterian minister, who attended him 
till his last moment : " My 1( rd's hair having been dressed in a bag, 
it took some tinie to undo it, and put it up in his cap. The tucking 
his shirt under the waistcoat, that it might not obstruct the })l(>w, was 
the occasion of some further small delay. But as soon as the jirelim- 
inaries were adjusted, his lordshij) gave the executioner notice what 
should be the signal, took out a jjaper containing the head of his devo- 
tion, went forward to his last stage, and decently knelt down at the 
block. Whether if was to support himself, or as a more convenient 
posture for devotion, he happened to lay his hands with his head upon 
tlie block, whicli the executioner observing, prayed his lordship to let 
his hands fall down, least they should be mangled or break the blow. 
Then he was told that the neck of his waistcoat was in the way, uj'on 
whicli he rose u)», and with the help of one of his friends — Mr Walk- 
inshaw of Scotstown — had it taken off. This done, and the neck made 
bare to the shoulders, he knelt down as before. And sufficientlv shows 
that he enjoyed full )»resence of mind to the last, Mr Home's servant, 
who held the cloth to receive the head, heard him direct the executioner 
that in two minutes he would aive the sijinal. That dreadful interval. 



mSTrjRV (>K THK |{()VI) FA.MM.V. .\.M» l>l';s('FM>A\TS. t)4 

to Ills tVionds, who was upon the rack, ci}»])eare(i iiiiich lonoer, hut those 
who measured found it just about two minutes. Tliis time he spent in 
fervent devotion, as appeared by the motion of his liands, and now and 
then of his head: having then fixed his neck on the block, ho aave tlu' 
signal, his body remained without the least motion, exce})t what was 
given by the stroke of death, which he rec'eived full, and was thereby 
happily eased at once of all of his pains." Williams remains were ac- 
cordingly at his own request, interred in the evening, close by the side 
of Marquis of TuUibardine's, in the church of St Peter. On the coffin 
were these words : "Gl'lielmus Comes de Kilmarnock, decol- 
Tx^vTis 18" AiousTi 1746, .^tat suae 42." 

Mr Walkinshaw of Seotston, Avas at this time a Colonel in the royal 
armv. He was one of William's intimate friends — besides holding the 
cloth to receive the head, he performed the last melancholy duty of a 
friend by getting him interred. For this service, which was purely 
that of friendship, he was put to the bottom of the army list. He af- 
terwards rose to the rank of major, and latterly to that of lieutenant- 
colonel. He died in lT9i>, aged seventy-two. 

According to a declaration made by William, during his confinement, 
to his solicitftr, Mr Ross, and to the Reverend and Honorable Mr Home, 
his wife had no hand in exciting him to join in the Rebellion, but on 
the contrary had endeavored to dissuade him from taking such a course. 
After his death she brooded in deepest melancholy over his fate. In a 
secluded avenue, called "The Lady's Walk," which we have already 
discribed, and part of which yet reuiains in the vicinity of Kilmarnock 
House, she was wont to wander ah^ne, with downcast look, and pore 
forth the sorrows of her heart. She died of grief at Kilmarnock, Ifith 
of September, 1747. 

A few days before W^illiam's death, he wrote a couple of letters, which 
copies of the same are in my poss.^ssion : but being lengthy I am for want 
of space, obliged to omit them. One was directed to his factor, Boyd Pat- 
erson's, and was written two days before his execution, and gives direc- 
tions in regard to his property and personal effects. The other was to 
his oldest son, and was written the day before his death, and gives him 
advice in regard to his future welfare, and that of his mother and 
younofer brothers. 

William had three sons, Earl of Errol, Charles and William. Lord 
"Bovd served in the Scots Fusileers at the battle of Cullouden. By a 



^ji) HISTOKY OF THK BOYD FAMILY. AND DESCKNDANTS, 

trust deed, dated 1782, and coDfinned by tlie House of Peers in ITTrJ, 
he recovered the lands of Kihnarncck, which had been forfeited hv Ins 
father, which he afterwards sold to the Earl of Grlencairn. This sjile 
closed the last title to the Boyds which had been handed down from 
one generation to another, for eight hundred years. On the death of 
his grand-aunt, the Countess of Errol in her own right, he succeeded to 
the title of Earl of Errol in 1758. After he had disposed of the title to 
the lands of his forefathers, he took up his residence at Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland, in Slains Castle, which was situated upon the sea-coast, at 
that place. 

There is a tradition that, some years after his fathers death, he visited 
Klmarnock, so long the property and residence of his illustrious fam- 
ily. The Dean Castle, the scene of his own boyhood, he hastened to 
survey. At the head of the town his eye caught a view of its venerable 
walls. He paused to gaze upon tlieni for a moment — painful associa- 
tions were awakened within him — the r»Muembrance of his father's un- 
happy fate rushed upon his mind — he could go no farther: but bursting 
into tears, turned hurriedly away from the scene. He died at Callan- 
der House in the year 1778. 

Charles Boyd the second son, was also engaged in the same combat 
of Dummossie Moor, with his father. Soon after the fight, he fled to 
the Island of Arran, the ancient property of the Boyds, where he con- 
cealed himself for a year. He afterwards went to France, where he 
married a French l^ady, and i-esided for about twenty years: and a par- 
don> by that time having been granted to all the rebels, he returned to 
Scotland, and n^sided with his brother at Aberdeenshire. 

The history of William, the other brother, called in a letter of Ids 
fathers, " Billie," we know nothing, save that he was in the Royal Na- 
vy, and was promoted in 1 7<U to a company of the fourteenth Infantrv. 

The present Earl of Errol, we xnay add, is the direct descendant of 
the Boyd family, in the male line. In the Peerage of the United 
Kingrdon he is Barr>n Kilmarnock of Kilmarnock. 



msTonv oy rm. ii(>vi» tamilv. am» uEsctNDAMb. CO 



(41APTKK V. 



"olK BOYDS nK AMKKM'A.'" 

In searehiriii' tho records; of the differeni rainilies of the IJovds 
in this eoimtrv, "with those of the Old World : we are sorrv to sjtv, our 
labor has been more or less in vain,, in trying to connect the families of 
America, direct to those of Scotland. One (fthe trreatest difficulties 
Ave have encountered in our researches, is, that the Bryds of Scotland, 
were strictly Presbyterians, and to that religion they strongly clung: 
while the descendants of the oldest son,(f Alan's family (whrm the 
Bcvd's dfFcci:(Vd), bfcame Catjuilics, ard accordirg to tl e ancient 
custom of that country, they inherited the croAvn. This, Avithout doubt 
caused an envious feeling to rise in the bosom of the Boyds, causing them 
to adhere more strictly to their Presbyterian faith. Each faction tried 
hard to keep the reigns of the government : the Boyds stood foi*emost 
till the Stuarts had draAvn to their folds a large portion of the Catholic 
powers of England, Ireland and Scotland, and with their cousin, the 
insignificant James to back them, whom the Boyd's had always be- 
friended, turned against them, and drove many to a foreign land as we 
have already stated. After this time, the families of the Boyds, toes- 
cape the persecution at home, became scattered, for they were not safe 
anywhere. The young mother Avith her cherished infant in her arms, 
knew but the next hour would find her turned into the Avide Avorld, 
an<l her devoted husband dragged forth to some dungeon, for his relig- 
ious faitii, and there according to the Avill of his accusers, to suffer the 
block. 

This Avas in the fifteenth century, and the time rolled along, till 1612, 
when a large number of Scotch emigrants went into the northern part 



f^7 HISTORY OF THt: BOYD. FAMILY . AND DESCENDANTS. 

of Ireland and settled, to avoid the persecution at home. These in af- 
ter years were called " Scotch-Irish." Without doubt, many of the 
Boyds, went with them ; for in this country to day, many of our respec- 
tive families trace their ancestry to those of that country, and can not 
follow any farther back. This shows that many of them, had gone 
there to avoid these persecutions at their homes in Scotland, while 
their friends in that country, kept their hiding place a secret, and not 
revealing the same at the time of their death, buried with them all 
earthly knowledge, as to their ancestry. Without doubt, sudi was 
the case of many of the Boyds who came and settled in this country. 

We find by records, that there was four places in this country, the 
early homes of the Boyds. The first we have any account of, was at 
Londonderry, New Hampshire. This was first accomplished by a 
large number of "Scotch-Irish" emigrants, who sent over Bev. 
William Boyd, with a memorial address to Grov. Shute of Massachu- 
setts, — who was then governor of New England — in ITlH. 

But whom the llev. Boyd was, and his birth-place is not known to 
us. He came over, bringing a petition of two-hundred and seventeen 
signatures, asking the gifts of lands, of that (lovernor to form a settle- 
ment here. In this list, there were ten persons, by the nam«> of Boyd. 
The name of Robert, William, John and Sanuiel, occured several times: 
and, if they are the same, or each one a diiferent person, it is not known. 

As soon asBev. Boyd accomplished his undertaking, he sent, or went 
back to Ireland, and his friends immediately embarked m five ships, 
and landed at Boston, August 4th 171S. From here they soon went 
to New Hampshire, and formed a settlement, and called it '' London- 
derry", after their native place, that they had left behind them, in old 
Ireland. How many Boyds came with these emigrants, the records are 
now lost: for we can only find the descendants of one family from this 
emigration, and that is of (^avitain William Boyd, of the above place. 
He came among the early settlers, a few years after its settlement. He 
was and old Sea Captain, and had come over the waters, fourteen times 
brhiging Scotch emigrants. Without doubf to Captain Boyd, many of 
the Boyds found their way to America, between the years of 1718 and 
1751, He was born in 171!), and died in 179(t, and to day he has 
many descendants living at this place. 

The next settlement of the Boyds, is tliose that came t<t the City of 
New York, and took up their abode in the comities surrounding the 



HIST»»i:V or I'HK Hoil> KAMIl.V. AM) I>»<'KM»ANTn. f-jii 

same. Of the.se families, we have given the history of three of them in 
this book, while we find that there are many more, of whom we have 
been imable to obtain anv information of at all. These three, families 
given -here, are nnable to trac^ their, ancestors .back across the waters. 
, Two of them, it is said came froiiithe north of Ireland i while the Bovds 
of Kent, N. Y., is supposed to have come direct from Scotland. Yet,. 
we have no- doubt that they were trom the same family, and by being 
related, caused many of them to settle so close together, the purpose of 
being with their friends. 

The next settlement of the Boyds; was in Pennsylvania, and thev 
landed at Philadelphia, before the Revolution. From here, they sprea«l 
through the different counties of that State, and, to day^ they have u 
large number of descendants. Being only able to trace them far enough 
to find them, to far from the families in this book. , 

The fourth settlement, is the Boyds (4* Virginia. They came here in 
an early day, and wliether came from Ireland or Scotland, we can not say. 
Their descendants, are scattered tlirough the states of Kentucky and Ten- 
nessee, and to day, there are towns and counties that beais their name. 

T« searching the records of the Register Office of Scotland, we could 
find onlv the record of the oldest son of each family in the lineal line, 
in that ccmntry. Without doubt, that many of the different Boyd 
families of this country, are from younger sons, of whom no record has 
been kept in Scotland. As near as we are able to trace the respective 
families of this b<x>k. they are from the Kilmarnock Boyds, of the Coun- 
ty 6f Ayr, Scotland. Some may have come from Wigton and Argyle, 
for these three counties, werf? the principal homes of the Boyds in the 
old world. 

The Boyds, in form, arc generaly tall, straight and slender, yet there, 
are -members ujore thick set than others. As a class they have a very 
high fore-head, and slim features : while their complexion, as a class is 
fair, of which we have said they derived their name from the Gaslic 
word " Boyt,'- or " Boidel," meaning fair or beautiful. To day, we 
find in some families, persons of great beauty, and as for one instance, 
we will refer our readers, to the "Daws Children," in the family of the 
Middletown Boyds, who were great beauties, and were noted for the 
same in New York City, where they resided. For age, the Boyds are as 
general thing, long lived. They are known in several instances, to a 
have lived to see a centurv, and that of (xeneral Bovd of Albanv, it is 



69 HISTOKV (ty I'Ht: ftoVJ* family, A.N'b DK.SCKM^ANTn. 

said, " lived the good old age, of one-hundred and fourteen years."" Wo 
have to day in our fauiiW of Boyds, several who are now plodding on to- 
wards ninety years of age. The members of our family in health, has 
always been good : and to day we have two descendants, now nearly 
eighty years of age, who have never seen a sick day, to be under a Phy- 
sician's care. 

In the disposition of the Boyds, they are slow to anger: but, when 
once aroused, they are firm in their undertakings. They were driven 
to many deeds in Scotland, of which, if they had received different treat- 
ment, by their enemies, they would have done far different. At the 
time of the Revolutionarv war, the Bovds were firm in their liatred to 
the British cause. This can be snen by the strict conversation between 
Captain P]benezer Boyd and Major Andre, at the time of the capture of 
the latter, showing that the old Captain had such hatred to the Brit- 
ish army, that had Andre said one word to have revealed his stand- 
ing, he would never went one step farther in his traitorous plot : but, it 
was Arnold's signature that saved him. Then to the fate of Captain 
Thomas Boyd, who lost his life in the Sullivan campaign, against the 
Seneca Indians, September 14th 1779, near the present sight of Mount 
Morris, N. Y. When questioned by Bryant, the Indian Chieftain, as to 
the intention of his commanders army, and knowing at the same time a 
refusal was to him death, he revealed nothing, and died like a martyr, 
with closed lips* • ' 

In religion most of them belong to the Presbyterian Church of Scot- 
land : while in this country, they have united more or less with the 
other Churches of our land : and to this very day, their blood ciirdles 
with a hatered to the catholic religion, which so cruely persecuted their 
ancestors in old Scotland. 

As we have given our readers, a fair outline of our ancestry, we will 
now proceed with ihe historv of their descendants. 



Part Second. 





-v." • ..*/■ A ._'' i^ . 



ififrl 




irT:' I. *J^4n 



-OK- 




AX1> 



HIS DESCENDANTS, 

iNCLUDiNrr Six Gfakratioxs, from thk year 17H.J to 18>>4 



HJt?TOKV UK TKt BUVi» FAMILY, ANI» ItKsr'KN^AM'*.. 74 



History of the Boyd's of Kent, JV. Y., 

AND THEIR DESCENDANTS. 



Ill opening our Chapter, of the history of the Boyd.* of Kent, Put- 
man County, N. Y., and their Desceiu ants, which we will call by 
that name, to distinofuish them from the manv other taniiliev^ bv the 
same name in this Country. We are. like manv of the families of 
the Boyd's here, unable to connect (mr lineal line, back to that of Scot- 
land. The first we can learn in regard to our ancestors, is that of John 
Bovd, who was born in Scotland, about the year of 170(1. He married 
for his wife, a lady by the name of Darcus Bennett : and, if they came 
to this country to live in after years, we have no knowledge of the 
same, nor can we find any record among the Eastern States, shovnng 
such to have been the case. We have but one instance given to us, 
showing such may have been the facts. In 1881, I entered into a cor- 
respondency with William J. Blake of Carmel, Putman Co., N. \., 
— Author of the History of that County, published in 1 849 — ^who says 
in one of his letters to me as follows :- 

"Bennett Boyd, grandson of Ebenezer Boyd, and late Judge of the 
old * Common Plea Court ' of that County ; informed me, that his an- 
cestors came to this country in the following manner. 

In 1745, at the time the Stuart Dynastic was taking place in Scot- 
land, there were three brothers, that came from there, to the City of 
New York. One of these brothers, went from here to Orange County, 
N. Y , Another brother went to Albany, and was known as General 
Boyd, and lived to be one-hundred and fourteen years old ; of which no 
doubt, that Judge Boyd, may have seen (yet we are unable to learn, 
anything concerning them). The otlier brother, soon went into West- 



/O HISTORY OF TH fc BUYl> KAMILV. AM» IJK8<^KM)A,\TS. 

• 

Chester County, N. Y., and was ancestry of that family: but lie failed 
to give me their respective names." If John was one of these broth- 
ers above mentioned, or if it was his son, there is no doubt, it will never 
be known. Ebenezer at this time, could not have exceeded the age of 
ten; and, in case it was him, it must have been of a still later date. 

The ancestors of John Boyd in Scot-land, must have conie from a 
younger son of the family of the Kilmarnock Boyds, as the countenance 
01 tneir descendants, and those of our own family, resembles each-other 
closely. If belonging to this family, they may have committed some 
oflfence against their government, and have come here as fugitives, and 
their friends in Scotland, keeping their hiding place a secret, and at 
their death buried with them all knowledge of their place of conceal- 
ment ; and this country here at this time, being under the British po\ve«-, 
these refugees kept all circumstances that might tend to lead to the dis- 
covery of their hiding place to themsleves, for fear of apprehension, and 
being sent back to their native land for trial. 

As it is given to us by tradition, John Boyd's family consisted of two 
children, named John and Ebenezer. John is supposed to have been 
the brother, instead of it being his uncle, who went into Orange County, 
N. Y., and from there to Northumberland County, Pa. ; of whom we 
will give a history of his descendants, in their respective Chapter. Eb- 
enezer being the ancestor of " our Boyd family;" we will make him 
the besfinning of Generation First. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS, 76 



Generation First. 



1. EBENEZER BOYD, 

son of John and Darcus (Bennett) Boyd; is supposed to 
have been born (if not in Scotland), near New Bedford, Westchester 
Co., N. Y., about the year 1735; married Sarah Merritt, at the same 
place, in 1763 or 64: died at Kent, Putman Co., N. Y. June 29, 1792. 

The first history we have of Ebenezer, is his connection with the 
Revolutionary War. We find his name upon the muster roll of the 
County of Westchester, showing that he was mustered in the " Conti- . . 
nental Service," June 25, 1778. He was under the command of Brig- 'V" 
adier General Lewis Morris : his Colonel was Samuel Drake : Lieu 
Colonel, John Hyatt: 1st. Major, Isaac Pointer; 2nd. Major, Robert 
Lang. He held the commission of Captain, and as near as we can 
discover, of Company B., as it is now termed, in the war tactics of the 
present day. The old Muster Roll of Eebenezer's, was in the possession 
of m}-^ father, until a few ^ears ago, when it was borrowed by one of his 
neighbors, for the purpose of aiding one of the old Revolution Soldiers 
belonging to his company to obtain a pension ; and being sent to Wash- 
ington for that purpose, was never returned to him again. 

At the breaking out of the Revolutionary war, found Ebenezer, and 
his family residing near the center of Westchester Co., N. Y^., upon 
what were then called the " Neutral Grounds." These grounds, laid 
between the American and Britisli armies, and was several miles in ex- 
tent. All British subjects, who was found within a certain distance of 
the American lines, and if caught by that army, were considered the 
SI n? a^ s^iys, and executed: and, likewise the same toward all Am^r- 



77 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

icans. Between these two lines, a distance of ten or twelve miles, lay 
this " Neutral Grounds," and all persons belor^irg to either arn;y, if 
caught within these grounds, were considered as prisoners of war. 

This territory being over-run by " Cow-boys" (British Torys), and 
" Skinners," who committed all sorts of crimes, it became unsafe for 
his family to reside here any longer; and, he being a captain in the 
army — making it more so — they abandoned their home, and his wife 
and children, went to the American army for safety, where she became 
chief cook at Washington's Head Quarters; and it is said "her duties 
were to cook an Ox per day." 

While in the service of his country here, there was a scene trans- 
pired, which has placed his name on record, that will never die. This is 
in regard to the part he took in the capture of Major Andre, which has 
become so familiar to every school-boy. I found this sketch in Bolton's 
History of Westchester County, N. Y., Voi. 1., Page 207, Published 
1849; yet I do not intend to give the whole history of this noted man, 
but simply the part that transpired in Ebenczer's presence, which is 
given as follows : 

" At the time when Gen'l Arnold was engaged in his treacherous plot 
to give West Point, N. Y. up to the British, it became necessary for 
the latter to send an ofl&cer, to arrange with Arnold, for the delivering 
up the same. So Andre was sent at once upon board of the Vulture^ up 
the Hudson, to Verplanck's Point, while at the same time, Arnold had 
sent a man named Smith, to meet him at his landing, with proper pass- 
ports, so as to enable him to reach his Head-Quarters in safety. Here 
all night, Arnold and Andre prepared the business of delivering up West 
Point to the British, and before they could finish their business, the 
dawn of morn appeared, and Andre was compelled to set out on horse 
back down the river, on account of the Vulture., being discovered the 
next morning, and obliged to change position. So accordingly in the 
morning, he and Smith proceeded to King's Ferry. On the way, Smith 
endeavored to draw his companion into conversation, but without suc- 
cess, for he was reserved and thoughtful, while on the contrary, Smith 
accosted several of his acquaintances on the road, and even stopped at a 
sutlers tent, and joined in discussing a bowl of punch, while Andre 
walked his horse slowly along to the Ferry alone, and there awaited 
Smiths arrival. 

"As they passed through the works at Verplanck's Point (in the Town 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 78 

of Cortland, Westchester Co., N. Y.), Smith rode to Colonel Living- 
stons tent, while Andre and the servant, who attended him (a Negro), 
rode on. To the Colonel's inquiries. Smith said, that he was going up 
the country, and took charge of a letter for Gen'l Arnold and Grov. 
Clinton. He excused himself from stopping, by saying, " a Gentleman 
waited for him, whose business were urgent." He then soon over-took 
his charge, and they proceeded along until eight or nine o'clock at night, 
when they were halted by a sentinel of a patroling party. This was 
near Crompond, about eight miles, from Verplanck's Point. The duty 
of this party, being as termed ' out on scout, or looking for Cow-boys 
or Tory Refugees.' 

" The sentinel ordered them to halt, and Smith dismounted, and gave 
his horse to his servant, and walked forward, and inquired who command- 
ed the party. He was answered Captain Boyd? who over-heard the con- 
versati(m, and came forward. The Captain was unusually inquisitive, 
and sternly demanded who he was ; where he belonged ; and what was his 
business. Smith answered these questions promptly, and adding he had 
a pass from Gen'l Arnold, and desired not to be detained. Captain 
Boyd, being a man of stern habits, was not satisfied, but inquired how 
far he intended to go that night ; to which Smith made the reply, ' as far 
as Major Strangs, or Col. Drakes ' (two officers of Ebenezer's regiment). 
But this only increased the embarrassment, for Captain Boyd soon in- 
formed him that Major Strang was not at home, and Col. Drake had 
moved to another part of the country. Then Captain Boyd said ' I 
must see your passport;' and it being dark, they went to a house, at a 
short distance, to procure a light. Andre at this time began to be a lit- 
tle alarmed, and advanced with reluctance toward the house, till he was 
encouraged by Smith, who assured him that the pass of Arnold would 
protect him. And so it did; for the pass was expressed in positive 
terms, and in Arnold's own hand writing, of which Captain Boyd was 
so familiar w^itb, there was no room to doubt its genuineness. Captain 
Boyd was mt>re bland in his manner, but the ardor of his curiosity was 
not diminished. He took Smith aside and begged to be informed of this 
important business, which had brought them down so near the British 
lines, and induced him and his companion, to travel so dangerous a road 
in the night time — and as an apology for making so vigorous an inquiry 
in trying to discover their business — he manifested a good deal of concern 
for their safety ; telling them tlie ' Cow-boys ' had recently been out, and 



79 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

were believed to be far up in the country, and he advised theui by all 
means, not to proceed until morning. Smith prevericated as well as 
he could, saying to Captain Boyd, that he and his fellow traveler, whom 
he called Mr Anderson, were employed by Gen'l Arnold to procure in- 
telligence, and they expected to meet a person neai- White Plains, for 
that purpose, and it was necessary for them to go forward, as expedi- 
tiously as possible. Under these statements, Captain ]^)yd seemed more 
anxious than ever: magnifying the peril to which they should be ex- 
posed by traveling by night, and recommended anew, that they should 
return back one to Andreas Miller, who lived but a little ways off, and 
at whom they might lodge. Smiths courage was some what damppened 
by these representations, and he went and told the tale to Andre, and 
counciled with him of the steps they ought to take. It is possible 
that he had fears of exciting the suspision of Captain Boyd, whom he 
well knew was watching them with a weasels eye, and one little word or 
move, the Captain would pounce upon them, like a lion upon its prey, 
if he resisted the Captains wishes, expressed so earnestly in their behalf. 

" At this time, x\ndre as it may be well assumed, was not resting 
very easy in his present situation, and was anxious for going on at all 
events. Smith soon saw that Andre unheaded his fear^, and his elo(juen(e 
unprevailing, he called in the aid of Captain Boyd, and imjuired of him, 
which was the safest road to White Plaiiis. Captain l^oyd said h*^ 
considered both roads perilous, but l^elieved the one through North 
Castle the least so, for the lower party of * Cow-boys,' infested the ter- 
ritory around Terrytown, and had lately done much mischief i!i that 
quarter. He then used various ar/niments to persuade them from going- 
farther that night ; to which Smith listened with open ears, and he re- 
solved against the will of Andre, to trespass on the hospitality of An- 
dreas Miller. 

" They met with a welcome reception — but coming so late at night to 
an humble dwelling — their acccunmodations was narrow, and the two 
travelers were obliged to sleep in the same bed. According to Smiths 
statement, it was a weary and restless night for Andre. The burden 
on his thoughts, was not of a kin£ to lull them to repose; and, the 
place of his retreat, was so near the watchful eye of Captain 
Boyd, whose voice he expected to hear pronounce him his prisoner, and 
a spy, caused him to shudder with fear, as well as for the fear of the 
Captain's conmiand, which was scattered all through the neighborhood. 



HISTORY OF THE BOVI* FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 8U 

"The morn of September 24, 1780, fomid Andre up at dawn of day, 
ordered his servant to bring his horse, and niciirit^d the same, and rode 
away on the road toward Pine's Bridge, which ran near New Castle. 
About nine o'clock A. M., when he was riding along, and near his 
journeys end, and feeling joyfully to think he had reached out of dan- 
ger, when be fell in with his captors, John Paulding, David Williams 
and Isaac Van Wart, who took him Prisoner, and conducted him to 
the Head Quarters of Washington, where he met his fatal doom." 

In the fall of 1780, or in the spring of 1781, Ebenezer moved his 
family to Kent, Putman County, N. Y., and settled at a place, (which 
bears his name) called Boyd's Corners. His home in Westchester 
County, there is no doubt, was destroyed through the w'ar ; and it is 
said '*that the very main roads, through this section of country, had 
gi-own up with tall grass and weeds, on the ac€0unt of the inhabitants 
fleeing to the protection of Washingston's ariiiy." This is without 
doubt what has bothered me in tracing back his ancestors, and the 
exact place where he lived in Westchester County ; but, as near as we 
are able to discover, it was in Greenburgh Township. 

Ebenezer was one of the early settlers of Kent, N, Y., and the place 
that he founded and bears his name, for a description of the same, I am 
indebted to William J. Blake, author of the History of Putman Coun- 
ty, N. Y., in a letter to me dated May 30, 1881 , he described.the place 
as follows: .. . .-. . 

" Boyd's Corners, is not a Villiage or Hamlet : there is four or five 
roads intersect here ; a small store has been kept here at different times, 
and some years ago a Post Office was extablished here. Between the 
former residence of Bennett and Stillman B( yd (grand-sons), a quarter 
of a mile from the Corners road, there was formerly a Union Church, 
which was owned by the Baptists and Methodists. A small Episcopal 
congregation now worship near the Corners, and that is all that can be 
said of ' Boyd's Corners.' " 

Soon after Ebenezer settled here, he built a tavein which he kept, 
connecting the same with a farm. The old house he built is now torn 
down, and a now one built in its place. A part of his farm — the large 
meadow part, and also a large part of the farm adjoining it on the north 
— is now covered by the damed up w^aters of the Croton Beservoir of 
New York City. After the death of Ebenezer, his property fell into 
the hands of his oldest son Ebenezer Boyd: who transferred at the time 



81 HISTORY OF THE BUVD FAMILY, AND DESCENUANTS, 1 

of his death, into the pussesmion ut' liis two sons, Ebenezer and Still- 
man, and the latter sold the same in I808, and moved to Jefferson 
Valley, N. Y.; where he now resides. 

Upon the meadow part which is now covered with water of the Cro- 
ton Reservoir, rests the sight of the "old Cemeterv of Kent." The 
bodies were removed by the New York (Jity Water Works Company, 
to the new' cemeterv, in l8Ji5. In this cemetery, rested the remains of 
Ebenezer Boyd; and, at the time oi' the removal, no doubt they had 
become so decayed, as to be almost impossible to gather them for 
removal ; having been bnried ibrty-four years, and his remains now 
rest beneath some five or six feet o:' water above them. 

iSarah, the wife of Ebenezer Boyd, was the daughter of Joseph and 
Polly (Theal) Merritt ; she was born (as it is supposed), near New- 
Bedford, Westchester Co., N. Y. October 29, 1740; died at Kent, 
Putman Co., N. \'., June '29, 1819. In regard to the definite age of 
Ebenezer, it was never known > as the date of his birth he would never 
tell. Their family consisted of ten children, six boys and four girls. 

(HILDHKN. 

7. Hannah, 

S. Ivobert, 

9. Sarah, 

10. Lewis, 

n. Pheobe, 



.) 


Ebene/.or, 


* 1 


Susannah. 


4. 


Pliilip, 


T). 


Bennett, 


fi. 


HarthohmiP'.v, 



HISTURY OF THE B0Y1» FAMILY, AND DESOEXDAMH. 82 



Generation Second- 



2. EBENEZER BOYD, 

the oldest son of Ebenezer and Sarah ( Merritt ) Boyd : was 
born near New Bedford, Westchester Co., N. Y., Jvly 1 , 1 765 : Mar- 
ried Luvisa Bailey, at Kent, Putman Co., X. Y., in 1785-86: died 
at the same place, March 27, 1848. 

There seems to be a little dispute in the date of his birth. The above 
record was taken from three old records kept by his brothers and sisters, 
which was taken from their fathers Bible, fifty or sixty years ago, and 
are without doubt correct. The other one is furnished me by his grand- 
daughter, Miss. Jennie E. Boyd, of Jefferson Valley, N. Y., and was 
taken from his tombstone in . Kent : and tlie record was thus: Died 
>Iarch 27, 1843: aged, 82 years, 8 months, and 26 days, which would 
make his birth in 1760. This record would have made his mother very 
young at his birth, and nine years between Ivin and his sister younger. 

Ebenezer remained with his parents throuL-ii his boyhood days, and 
at the time of the flight of his fathers family to Washington's army for 
safety, he could have not exceeded the a^ e of twelve. From here he 
went with them in 1780, to Kent, N. Y. After his marriage, and the 
<leath of his father, he took up the occupation of Hotel-keeper, at what 
is now called "Boyd's Corners," N. Y. Here he took the place of 
his father in the old Boyd mansion at that place. Here he resided un- 
til he became aged and decrepit, when his youngest son (Stillman Boyd), 
persuaded him to give up the Hotel business and retire to a private life. 
His last days was filled with misery and suifering from a cancer upon 
his nose, which distroved the same, and then pat down the poor mans 



^H HfbiTORV Ok the BOYD FAMILY, AND DESC^ENDANfS. ' 

throat, SO he could not svvallo.v, causing hiin to .suffer terribly until he 
died. Ebenezer had a very fine appearance, kind, and loved by all 
who knew him. liis grand- daughter. Miss Jennie E. Boyd, in one of 
her letters to me says, " her mother always claimed he was as fine a man 
as she ever knew : so kind, gentle and good; for after her marriage, 
she and her husband lived in the same door-yard with him, and she 
never knew him to s'iDeak an, unkind word to her." 

Ebenezer's wife died May 12, 1841, with old age. Her age was 81 
years, 6 months and 3 days : thus has passed away, two of our noble 
and generous persons, of which more should have been said in regard 
to their early life, amoncr the first settlers of Kent, N. Y. 

CHILDREN. 

12. William-1)., 14. Sarah, 

13. Bennett, 15. 8tillman, 

3. Susannah Boyd, 

the oldest daughter of Ebenezer and Sarah (Merrit) Boyd; 
was born nnar New Bedford, Westchester Co., N. Y. Oct. 11^ 17(39: 

married James Smalley, at Kent, Putman Co., N. Y. : died at 

the same place, Feb. 6, 1845. 

The life of vSusannah, is known but a little to lier descendants; and 
what 1 have gathered, is obtained from the descendants of her brothers 
and sisters families: although they knew but a little of her past life. 
She and her husband always resided at Kent, N. Y., where her husband 
followed the occupation of the wagon making at that place. She upon 
several occasions visited her brothers and sisters in Y^ates Co., N. Y. 
Upon one of these occasions, and upon her return back through the City 
of Albany, she saw a pet monkey which attracted her attention so much, 
that she bought him, and took him home as a "Domestic Pet." One 
day, a short time afterwards, she liad a company of her friends from the 
western part of the state come to see her ; desiring to show them the 
best wishes of her house, she prepare! a pan of nice biscuit, and placed 
them in an old fashion bake-pan, and set them up before a fire place to 
bake. Her " Precious Pet" watching her with an untiring eye, and 
when she stepped into another room he slyly slipped up between tbe 
fiire and the pan, and took out one of the biscuits, and smoothly glided 
back into one of the corners of the room. After he had eaten the bis- 
cuit, in he the same way. to()k out another, and wlien Aunt Susannah 



lll!?TURV OF THE IJOVD FA.VILV, AM> l)l'>CK-\DANTh. !S4 



came into the room, he would eaiet'ully phico the biscuit under him, to 
hide it from her view. At last, Aunt Susannah happened to glance at 
her bake-])an, and soon discovered that there had been a tliief in her 
house-hold. She well knew who it was, for the monkey was sitting in 
the corner, griiniing, and looking at her, sober as a Deacon She made 
for him, boxed his ears, then pulled him out of the corner, w^iere she 
f«mnd the third biscuit he was sitting on, waiting for a chance to begin 
operation to devour, which she had so w^imanly frustrated. 

Another day. Aunt Susannah had placed a large churning of milk in 
a churn, in her kitchen. She was soon called to another part of the 
house on domestic duties: when she returned she found the monkev 
standing by the churn grinning, and busily churning. She drove him 
aw^ay, and then raised the ctx^ei', and to her horror, he had placed the 
cat in the churn and nearly drowned it. Although the monkey caused 
her a large amount of trouble, slic kept him many years afterwards. 

Their familv consisted of one 

1(5, Sarah-Mariah, 

4. PHIIJP BOYD, 

second so!i of Kbeuezerand Sarah (Merrit) Boyd: was born 
near New Bedford, Westchester Co., X. Y. May '24, 1771 : married 
Elizabeth Barrett, at Kent Putman Co., X. \\, Feb. 7. 1 71>o : died 
at Conesus, Livingston (\»., X. Y., May ol, lS2o. 

Philip w-as about eight years of age when his parents went into the 
army of Washingston's, for safety. He remained w'ith his parents, un- 
til his marriage, and then still resided with them till about the year of 
1800, when he removed his family to X'ewburgh, Orange (Vj., X^. Y, 
In March of 1806, while living here, he purchased the Sloop Eliza, 
and ran upon the Hudson Kiver, between X^ewburgh and what was then 
called "Cow-bay," near the present sight of X'^ew York City, He sold 
this sloop, August 7, 1807, as shown by his account book, in which he 
kept an account of ea'jh trip, now in the possession of my father, Hiram 
Boyd, Conesus, X^. Y. In another book in his possession, are the 
Court Becords of the different cases tried by him, as a Justice of Peace, 
which he held in X^ewburgh for several successive years, after he sold 
the sloop Eliza. 

While he was living at Xcwburgh, the war of 1 Si "2-1 4. broke out, 



85 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

and he was placed in eonniiand of a conipany at that place, as shown bv 
a commission of ( ■aptaincy, given to him by Daniel J). Tompkins, then 
(jrovcrnor of the State of New York, now in the possession of my fath- 
er, and reads as follows : 

THE PKOPLE (.f the State of New York, bv the Grace of God, 
free and independent, to {P/ii/ip Boyd) greeting : we repose special trust 
and confidence, as well as your Patriotism, (^)nduct and Lijyalty, as in 
valor and readiness to do us good and faithful service: have appointed 
and constituted y<m the said ( Philip Boyd Captain) of a (\)njpanv in 
the ( 14/A. ) Regiment of ( Infaniry ) of our said State, whereof the said 
( haac Belknap ) Esq., is Lieutenant (Vdonel Commanding. You are 
therefore to take the said Compa'iy into your charge and care as their 
( Captain) thereof: and duly to exercise the Officers and Soldiei-s of 
that Company in arms, who are hereby commanded to obey you as tlieir 
( Captain ): and you are also to observe and follow such orders, and di- 
rections as you shall from time to time receive from our General and 
Commander-in-chief of the Milit iry of our said vState, or any other 
superior Officers, according to the Rules and Discipline of War, in 
pursuance of the Trust reposed in you: and for so doing, this shall be 
your commission, for and during our good pleasure, to be signified by 
our (^ouncil of Appointment. 



SEAL 

OF 

STATE. 



Tn te-;tiiiiony whereof. We have caused our Seal 
1 for Military (Vmnnission to be hereunto affixed: 

\ ) WrrNEss our trusty and well-beloved DANIEJi 

D. TOMPKINS, Esquire, Governor of onr said 
State, General (!onimander-in-(M]ief of all the Mili- 
tia, and AdmirnI of the Navy of the same, by and with the advice and 
consent of our said Council of Appointment, at our City of Albany, 
the ( Second) day oi {Marc'i), in the Year of our Lord one thousand 
eight hundred and [fourte-'.n), and in the thirty-( ef fAM ) Year of our 
Lidependence. 

[Dcmiel D. Tompkins.) 

}'assed the Secretarv's Office, \ 
the (12M,) day of (.%•// 1814.) \ 

[J. Uulsi'li Van Iif'/iss(//i('/- \ ^ocv('\;\r\ , 



lilSTORV Ml' I'FIE HOYJ) FAMILY', AND l)E!?Ci:NUANTS. 86 

Upon the bat-k of tlic (.\)miiiLs.sioii, is the foHowiiig inscribed Outh: 

( / do herebij certify that the within wnned Philip Boyd, has thi^ 
day taken and subscribed the Oaths requird bij Lav:. Orange County 
Clerk's Office, 'Ibth. day of May, 1814. 

Tio/nns IV. Gale, Dept. Clerk.) 

The commission was a printed bhink^and filled out in writing, which 
to distinguish from the printed matter, we have printed it in Italic 
type, and enclosed the same in brackets. 

U|»on receiving his commission, he was placed in command of New- 
burgh^ upon the banks of the Hudson Kiver. His command consisted 
of what was called the "Minute Men," or in other words, those that 
staid at home, and held themselves in readiness to march to the field of 
acti(m at a moments notice. The < fficers of his regiment were obliged 
to report to Fort Putman, a short distance below Newburgh, once ev- 
ery day, to learn the news, brought by messengers from below^, in regard 
to the movements of the enemy, who, at this time were Blockading New 
York. 

Phili]) had many applications from [lersons to be excused from active 
service, should the same be needed, and many a stratagem resorted to 
by different persons to obtain the same. One day as he was setting in 
his office at home, he looked out of the window, he saw a well looking 
man coming toward the house upon a couple af crutches, and limping 
along, with one foot wrapped up in rags. He knocked at the door, and 
Philip bid him enter, and placed a chair at his disposal. He soon sat 
down, taking great care not to disturb his foot, least it would create a 
]iain. After a short conversation he made known his errand, and said 
he had come to be released from doing military service, as he had a 
very bad foot, and was unable t > step upon it. Philip mistrusting 
that all w^as not right, began to question him in the following language: 
" What is the matter with your foot?" asked Philip. The young or 
middle aged man, bent over and n«ade a few passes over his foot, and 
then made this reply; "I have had upon my foot a very bad sore, but 
I can not tell you what it is, and it pains me terribly," giving a doleful 
moan, and still rubbing his foot. 

"Let me see your foot?" asked Philip smilingly. 

" Oh ! I could not undo it, for when the air strikes it, it causes me 
so much jtjiin. that I ciii not l)e;u- it," he ri'plycd. 



8 I tllSTORV OF THE BOYl> FAMILY, AND DESCENJJANTS. 

'' Oh I well then," said Philip, " I will not trouble you too : I will 
have to send you to the Surgeon of the Regiment, and if he will give 
you a certificate, 1 will sign it." 

The conclusion of Philip's remarks, caused the young man to grow 
angry, and springing from his chair, he kicked the rags off from his foot, 
and at the same time uttering a terrible oath, he darted out of the door, 
to the merriment of all who saw him. 

At the close of the war, two regiments came from Albany, on their 
way down to New York to assist in keeping the enemy from advanc- 
ing up the Hudson, to attack Fort Putman : which was expected every 
day to have been the enemys intentions. When the regiment had reach- 
ed the Fort, the news came, that the British had broken up their block- 
ade, and sailed for sea. The troops were stopped here, and being then 
considered the close of the war, and to celebrate the event, they held a 
sham fight. In the midst of the fight, the roar of the canons shook 
Newburgh, some six miles distant up the river, to its very foundation. 
The Citizens of that place — not knowing that the British had left New 
York — supposing that they had got by the Forts at that }»lace, had 
sailed up the river, and was bombarding " (Jld Fort Put," as it was 
then called. This produced one of the greatest excitements, that New- 
burgh ever saw. Women and children ran from house to house in dee|) 
lamentations. Men dropped their daily tools, and with a heavy and 
exciting heart, seized their trusty weapons, and made for the scene of 
action. Philip was among his comrades, he bid farewell to his fam- 
ily, as there was no telling that the next tidings they would receive 
of him, was that he had met a timely death on the field of battle. Un- 
der these circumstances, they all started down the river, and when 
about half way, they met a messenger, bearing the news that the war 
was over: and with him, they returned to their native village, and 
the rest of the day, they spent as a joyful holiday. 

Through the months of August, September and October, of 18U(J, 
the village of Newburgh was visited by a Plague called " (^dd Fe- 
ver," which raged mostly among children, and SM^ept many to their 
graves. The disease had a very sudden nature, and resembled 
the Asiatic cholera. Physicians were baffled ; nurses could not be 
had, for in most every family, they had sick ones of their own : untill 
at last, a Physician could not be had, and many died for want of care. 
A young man in the place was suddenly taken sick, and no physician 



HISTORV OF THE liOVD FAMILY, ANH l>Ei?ClL.\DANTb. 88 

could be liad» Writhing in terrible agony, and his friends knowing 
that if h:^ did not receive instant relie.', he would soon be with them no 
more. There was but one hop? left, and that was to call an old Phys- 
ician ( properly called at the present day a " Quack Doctor" ), in the 
village, whom none before would employ. He came, and was shown 
into the room where the young man laid. He looked at his patient for a 
moment, then left the room. He soon returned again, bearing under 
his arm, a large bundle of wormwood, which he placed in a large ket- 
tle of vinegar, and placed the same over a fire to boil. As soon as the 
ingredients had thoroughly mixed, he took some of the same, and put 
it on a woollen cloth, and placed the same, across the young mans bow- 
els. Scarcely had an hour passed before the young man was relieved 
of all pain, and in a few days, about the village again. 

This event spread like wild-fire through the villaue, and for some 
time afterwards, this old man, and his old gray horse, and wagon filled 
with wormwood, could be seen 'oing from door to door, in doing good, 
and from this tinje on, he never lost a case. In the time of this fright- 
ful disease it entered Philips family, and swept four of his loved ones 
— in as many days — to an early grave. 

On November 15, 1815, lie and his family, left their home in New- 
burgh, and set out by wagon for Yates Co., N. Y. Their route from 
Newburgh, was first through what was then called the " Beech woods," 
then down on the east side of Seneca Lake to Geneva, and from there 
to Benton, N. Y. In December of the same year, they moved from 
here to Aurealis, Cayuga Co., X. Y\ On the 6th day of April, 18'21, 
at ten o'clock in the A. M., they left their home there, for Conesus, N. 
Y., where they arrived on Saturday the 15th, through a heavy snow- 
storm, which impeded their progress, very much, after leaving Canan- 
daigua, N. Y. On his arrival here, he purchased the abatements upon 
a farm of Captain 0. Moore, where lie resided for only two years, up 
to the time of his death. His last sickness, was of a general derange- 
ment of the whole system or debllitv, of which he was troubled wath for 
a few years before he died : and ihe last six weeks of his life, his mind be- 
came so deranged, that it required twM) or more persons at a time to take 
care of him. His widow Elizabeth Barrett, was the daughter of Jus- 
tus and Mary ( Barrett ) Barrett (her father and moth.er, were cousins, 
before marriage), and w<»s born at New Bedford, Westchester Co., N. 
Y., April 6, 177.3: died with heart disease, at Conesus, N, Y\, An- 



89 HISTORY OF THE BOYU FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

gust, 3U, 1836: and their last resting place, may be seen in the littlt' 
Cemetery, and now sorrounded by the lands, of his last surviving sou 
Hiram Boyd. Their family consisted often • ' 

CHILDREN. 



17. 


Tere, 


18. 


Lewis, 


19. 


Justus, 


20. 


Bennett, 


21. 


Ebenezer, 





Susannah, 


23. 


Norali, 


24. 


."Matilda, 


25. 


Hiram, 


2(>. 


Aimer, 



5. BENNETT BOYD, 

third son of Ebenezer and Sarah { Merritt ) Boyd : was born 
near New Bedford, Westchester Co., N. Y., March 13, 1773; killed 
at Kent, Putman Co., N. Y., April 6, 1789. 

At the time of his death, he was playing with a Pistol, which being 
loaded unknown to him, was accidentally discharged : he receiving the 
contents through his body, and died in a few hours afterwards. 

(i. BARTHOLAMEW BOYD, 

fourth son of Ebenezer and Sarah (Merritt) Boyd: was 
borr) near New Bedford, Westchester Co. ^ N. Y., June 20, 1775: died 
at the same place, July 7, 1777, with some child disease. 

7. HANNAH BOYD, 

the second daughter of Ebenezer and Sarah ( Merritt ) Boyd : 
was born near New Bedford, Westchester Co., N. Y. Sept. 19, 1777 : 
married Joseph C. Lewis, at Kent, Putman Co., N. \. Feb. 9. 1790: 
died at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., May 22, 184(5. 

She removed with her parents from Westchester County, to the town 
of Kent in 1780, and there remained at home till her marriage. In 
the year of 1804, in company with her husband, moved to Blooni- 
ingsburgh, Sullivan (^o., N. Y. They remained here until about the 
year of 1810, when they went to Genoa, Cayuga Co., and in the year 
1812, or 13, to Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y^. Her husband was born in 
Kent, Putman Co., N. Y., March 9, 1774: died at Starkey, N. Y., 
April 18, 1848. His occupation in life, was that of a blacksmith and 
farmer. In his younger days, when he was learning his trade, he be- 
came an a])prentice to a inan named Carpenter, of whom he was in 



HISTURV UF THJC BOYD FAMILY, AND DE!?CENDANTS. !MJ 



IS 



years afteiwarclis, uick-iiamed and tjilled '' ('ai|icMiter Jjcwi.^." H- 
farm was situated in Starkey, and i\\nm the same was his blacksmith 
shop, in which he worked, carrying on both branches of business at 
the same time. Their family consisted of ten 

CUILDRKN. 

27 Adciison-B, '.>'l. James-M, j) 

2S. Harry-P, :j:{. Thomas- J, ^ '^'^"''-• 

2i>.- Sally, :U. Hiram-M, 

:>n. ,Morritt-(\ :>). Marinda, 

ol. Susan-M, •>(). Hannah, 

8. HUBERT BOYD, 

the tifth son of Ebenezei- and Sarah ( Merritt ) Bo^d : was 
born near New Bedford, Westchester Co., X. Y., Sept. 12, 1779: 
married for his first wife, Anna Randall, at Kent, Putman Co., X. Y. 
2nd. wife, Daborah Hazen, at Benton, Y'^ates (V)., X. Y. 3d. wife 
Lemira Peck, at Penn Yan, Y^ates Co., X. Y. : died at Benton, X. Y. 
April 1.3, 1858. ' 

The date of their respective marriaiies, I was unable to obtain, as I 
could find no record giving the same, among his descendants. I made 
a visit to his old home in the spring of 1881, in hopes to discover this 
lost item, but t'was all in vain. His first wife was the daughter of 
John Randall, an old and respected resident of Kent, X. Y". His 2nd. 

Avife, was the daughter of Isaac Drew, and late widow of Hazen, 

of Benton : and his 3d. wife, was the daughter of Abel Peck, of Penn 
Yan, N. Y. 

Robert, after his first marriage, resided for a short time in Kent, 
and, about the year of 1810 or 12, he moved his family to Benton, 
X. Y'. Here he followed the pursuit of a farmers life, upon a farm pur- 
chased by him, about one-half mile east. of the present village of Penn 
Y"an, X. Y., and resided here up to the time of his death, which was 
caused by old age. Upon their arrival in Benton from Kent, his cir- 
cumstances was such, and his means limited, that he and his wife were 
obliged to lived some time, by eating their scanty meals — for want of 
a table — from an old chest; and for a bedstead, they made it of poles, 
with bark strung over them, until they could earn money enough to buy 
a new one with. 

His first wife was taken from him by consumptii^n, Feb. 12, 1828; 



91 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AM) DF^CENDANTS. 

Aged, 46 years, 11 months and 10 days. *2nd. wife died of general 
debility of the system, August 4, 1884; Aged 58 years, '2 months and 
17 days. His 3d. wife died with consumption, April l(j, 1846: Aged 
47 years. '2 months and '27 days. In stature, Robert was a short thick 
man and of fine appearance, good habits, moral persuasion, and became 
a man of wealth, kind to the poor, and loved by all who kn^w him. 
His grave can be seen hi the little cemetery, about a mile north of his 
residence, by the side of those of his wifes. By his first wife, they had 
three 

CHILDHKN. 

37. Celina, oX. Amelia, 

89. Merritt, 

9. SARAH BOYD, 

the third daughter of Ebenezer and Sarali ( Merritt ) Boyd : 
was born in Kent, Putman Co., N. Y., Oct. 20, 1 781 : married 8yl- 
vanus Frost, at the same place, Feb. 21, 1800: died at Reading, 
Schuyler Co., N. Y., March 17, 1S47. 

She always remained with her fathers family, until her uiarriagc, 
when they commenced keeping house near by them. Soon afterwards 
they moved to Mulburry, Orange Co., N. Y., and from there to Yernon, 
Sussex Co., N. J.; and from there, to Starkey, Yates Co. N. Y. In 
1830, they went to Eddy town, and from there, to Reading, Schuyler 
Co., N. Y., where she resided until her death. Her husbands (jccujui- 
tion, was that of a carpenter, and was born Aug. 7, 1778: killed Oct. 
17, 1849. The manner of his death is not definitely know-n : but, was 
supposed to have been thrown from a wagon, one dark night, while 
on his way home, from the village : for the next morning, he was found 
by the road side with his neck broken. Their family c(msisted of nine 



CHILDREN. 



40. 


Ali, 


41. 


Alanson, 


42. 


Alzada, 


43. 


Hyatt, 



44. Mesenda, 

45. Teressa, 
4(). Harvey, 
47. Almeda, 



48. Charles-M, 



10. LEWIS BOYD, 

the sixth son of Ebenezer and Sarah ( Merritt) Boyd: was 



HltiTURY UF THK BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCKNDANTS. 92 

born in Kent, Putnian Co., N. Y., Oct. 8, 17S3: married Sophia Cush- 
nian, at the same place in 1807 or 8: died at Lima, Washtenaw Co., 
>lich., Dec. 1, 184S. 

Soon a^< Lewis was old enough, he went to New Jersey under the ti- 
tle of an " apprentice boy," and served his term with Sylvenus Frost, at 
A'ernon, in Sussex County, of that State. After a few years he re- 
turned to his native place, where he was soon married to the above 
lady. His wife was the daughter of Consider Cushman, and was born 
Oct (3, 1786. Soon after their marriage, they moved to what was 
then called " Butterworth Corners," one mile north of Newburgh, N. Y. 
Here he followed the occupation of a carpenter, wagon and fanning-mill 
maker. At this place he resided through the war of 1 812-14 ; of which 
Harvey Boyd, in one of his letters to me says: " I can remember well, 
my father having his uniform on, and being called out into service, 
then locking up his little shop before going to join his company, in 
Captain Butterworth's Artillery, in responce to a call to go and defend 
New Y'^ork, from the enemy. But, procuring a substitute, he was re- 
lieved from duty." 

Soon after the above occurence, he began to prepare to move his fam- 
ily, to what then was called the "Western World," now known as the 
Western New York. This took place in the fall of 1814. This journey 
he performed by horses and wagon, taking for the route, first going over 
the mountains along the Hudson River; then to the great bend of the 
Susquehanna ; then from there to Ithica, Thompkins County ; then to 
the foot of Seneca Lake, where Geneva now stands ; then south to Ben- 
ton — then Ontario Co., — now Y'^ates Co., N. Y''. 

Here, soon after his arrival, he purchased a farm of 100 acres, of one 
Willis Pierce, and in the spring of year of 1815, moved upon the same, 
wliile at the same time, continuing to work at his trade, carrying on 
both branches of business, at the same time. He was a successful 
farmer, for in a few years, he added 47 acres more, making his farm 
then, of 147 acres. His children, in bringing them up, he taught them 
to become useful, and to earn their bread by the sweat of their brow. 

In the fall of 1834, he went to Michigan (see sketch of Harvey Boyd), 
to buy lands, and in the spring of 18o5 returned, sold out his farm here, 
and then moved his family thnre. 

Lewis was a verv fine horseman, and many times he gave race, with 
the high bloods of the country, yet seldom beaten In stature, he was 



54. 


Sarah, 


55. 


Robert, 


5(). 


Miiia, 


57. 


Ebenezer, 


58. 


Almyra, 



98 HFSTORV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, ANB DESCENDANTS. 

a man nearly six feet in higlit, and of a fine proportion. His useful 
days were drawn to a close, by taking a severe cold, causing inflania- 
tion of the lungs, of which he soon died. His wife died July '2, 1855, 
from a lingering sickness, caused by a fellon. Their family consisted 
of eleven 

C'HILDRKN. 

49. Harvey-(\ 

50. Emeline, 

51 . Ph(ebe-A, 

52. Mial, 
5.3. (xeorge-VV, 

.59. Adaliiie, 

n. PH(EBE BOYD, 

the youngest daughter of Ebenezer and vSarah ( Merritt ) 
Boyd: was born in Kent, Putniau (\)., N. Y., Jan. 2, 1786: married 
1st., Archibald (h-awford at Philipse, same County, Nov. 9, 1803: 
2nd., Nathaniel Huson at Starkoy, Yates Co., N. Y., July 17, 1880: 
died at Dundee, Yates Co., X. Y., A])ril 27, 1878. 

Phoebe Boyd, was the last of lier fathers family on Earth. A few 
years before she died, — 1 remend)er wel! — a pleasant visit I made her, 
at her home in Dundee, N. Y. 1 was at that time, but a mere strip- 
pling boy. I found her a wouian of a tall and slim stature, and very 
sprightly in her movements, althongh then nearly four score years of 
age: and in a cheerful mood, we passed, a few pleasant hours together, 
which I can never again. One of her daughters, Mrs. Hyatt, wrote me 
in 1881, that her Mother, living nearly one-half mile from her, would 
frequently come to her house on foot, and she continued to do so, until 
within a few weeks of lier death. Her ^jrandson, Edgar Hyatt, wrote 
me, that she at the age of 81 years, made a fine shirt by hand, and took 
it to the County Fair, at her place, and carried off the laurals, by 
first premium. Besides this, she did licr own house-hold duties, till 
within two months of her death. 

She remained with her parents, nntil her marriage with lier first 
husband, when they soon afterwards, moved to Poughkeepsie N. Y 
Here they resided till the year of 1809 — 10, when they moved.to Ver- 
non, Sussex, Co., N. J., and in the year of 1819, to Benton, N. Y. 
traveling the sanie idute taken b^ l.er brothers and sisters, a few years 



H18TOKV OF THK BOVH Jb'AMI'LV. AM> l)ESCK.VI>ANT«. 



m 



before. In IS'26, they moved to Milo, in the same County, where they 
resided until her first liusbands death, which took place, Sept. 19, 1835, 
while he was on a visit or journey, to the western counties of the state. 
Mr. Crawford, was born in Carmel, PutmaJi Co., N. Y., Nov. 10, 1778. 

Kv the untimelv death of her husband, she was left in needy cir- 
camstances, with ten small children upon her hands to support. While 
laborinir under these difficulties, she moved to Harpending Corners, 
now Dundee, X. Y., and commenced to keep boarders, that she might 
proppcrly care, and educate her children. While here, she became ac- 
quainted with her second husband, Nathaniel Huson, who was born 
July '2'2, 1767, and at once became his happy wife, until his death, 
which took place at Dundee, Oct. 19, 1847, leaving her again, a lonely 
widow. Soon after this, she bought a small house and lot in the 
village of Dundee, where she resided until her death. 

Her last resting place, can be seen, in the little cemetery on the hill- 
side, above where she lived, and on a burial lot, selected by her a 
short time before she died : and she would often go and visit the same, 
while living. Her family was by her first husband, and consisted often 







CHILDREN. 






60. 


Emeline, 




'65. 


Lewis-P, 


61. 


Maria, 




66. 


Nathaniel-B, 


62. 


Charles-C, 




67. 


Hannah, 


63. 


Ebenezer, 




68. 


Sarah, 


64. 


Susannah, 




69. 


(Teorse, 



96 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS, 



Generation Third. 



12. WILLIAM D. BOYD, 

the oldest son of Ebenezer and Lovisa (Bailey) Boyd ; was 
born in Kent, Putman Co., N. Y., 1788: married Harriett Par- 
ent at Somers, Westchester Co., N. Y., 1807; died at Cold 

Springs, the same County, Sept. 11, 1842. 

A full and complete history of William and his family, I was unable 
to obtain ; and what I have given, is mostly from his only daughter, 
Mrs. Lovisa Rumph, now living at Cold Springs, N. Y. I tried hard 
to procure more information : but, in her second letter, she informed 
me on account of her health, she could do no more for me. 

Dr. William Boyd, was a noted Physician by occupation, and resided 
first at Somers, N. Y. About the year of 1810 or 11, they moved to 
Fishkill, Dutchess Co.^ N. Y., where he resided for a time, and from 
there to Cold Springs, N. Y., the place where he died. His first bu- 
rial place, was in the old cemetery at Kent : but when the new Reser- 
voir of the New York City Water Works was built, his body was taken 
back to Cold Springs, where his last resting place can be seen to-day. 

In life, William was a man of good disposition, highly esteemed by 
all who knew him, and stood high in society. His wife, Harriett Par- 
ent, was born at Somers, N. Y., in 1779; died at Cold Springs, N. Y. 
Sept. 13, 1856. Their family consisted of six 

CHILDREN. 

70. Ebenezer-W, 73. Cyrus-B, 

71. William, 74. Lovisa, 

72. Kbeuezer-F, 75. Charles, 



mSTURV OF THE HOYI) FAMILY, AND DESCFNDANTS. 96 

1:; BENNETT BOVD, 

the riecoiid son ot'Ebenezer and Lovisa (Bailey) Boyd; was 

born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., l~*d'2. married Phoebe Kelly, 

at Oarmel, Putnam Co., N. Y., in the fall of 1811 -. died at Kent Put- 
nam Co., N. Y'., 1853, 

Bennett Boyd was a very prominent man in the county where he re- 
sided. At the age of twenty, he enlisted in the war of 1812 — 14, be- 
ginning at the connnencement, and serving until the close, althcugh it 
is not known to his descendants, of his being in any particular battles. 
In this war, he held the post of Captain, and held the same with honor. 
Beside his war service, he has the honor of being the first Judge, of 
the •K)ld Connuon Plea Court," of the county where he lived: this 
ojRice he held for eight successive terms. In 1831, he was sent to the 
Legislature of the State of New York, for one year, and served in the 
same with distinction. In the spring after his marriage, he bought a 
farm in Kent, and after closing \iU public career, he retired to the 
same, and devoted the remainder of his days, to his farm labor. His 
wife's record we have not, only that she was born in the same county 
where they lived. Their family consisted of six 

CHILDREN. 

T(>. Sarah, 79. Garrett, 

77. Amanda, 80. Eliza, 

78. Polly, 81. Robert-B, 

14 SARAH BOYD, 

only daughter of Ebenezer and Lovisa (Bailey) Boyd ; was 
born and died in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. 

I was unable to obtain her full record, as the same is lost to her 
friends. Stillman Boyd (her brother) says, "she may have been the 
(ddest, second or third child of my father's family, I could not say, 
as she died before I was born. " She met her death by being scalded, 
and was not buried with the rest of the family, and no doubt her grave 
is lost. She was about three years old at the time of her death, 

15. STILLMAN BOYD, 

the youngest son of Ebenezer and Lovisa (Bailey) Boyd: 
was born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Jan. 27, 1802: married Mary 
E. Smith at Carmel Putnam Co., N. Y., Nov. 15, 1829. 



97 mSTOKV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCKNDANTS. 



,o., 



The wife of 8tillmau Boyd was born in Poughkeepsie, Dutches.^ C 
N. Y. Jan. 4, 1804. Soon after their marriage, they connnenced keep- 
ing house, in the same door yard, by the side of his father, at Keiitj 
N. Y. This transpired at the time his father occupied the old grand- 
father Boyd's hotel at that place. After a time, he took the same into 
his charge, for the purpose of releasing his dear father, from the 
cares, that was at that time, fast drawing him to his grave. Stillman 
after carrying on the hotel business a few years, gave up the same, 
and went upon his farm near by, that he owned before going into the 
Hotel, which he had carried on at the same time. In the fall of 1858, 
he sold the same, and moved his family to Jefferson Valley, Westches, 
ter Co., N. Y., where they now reside, and spending their remaining 
days with their youngest daughter, Miss. Jennie E. Boyd, to care for 
them. In a letter of Aug. 29, 1881, in answer to an inquiry I made 
of her, in regard to the past occu])ation of her father, she says: "Fath- 
er's occupation in his past life, was that of a farmer ; but, for a good 
many years back, been living a lazy life, not doing nmch of anything. 
He says, 'he has done enough in his younger days, not to work when 
he is getting old.' In health, he has always been well and strong. J 
do not know of only one person, who has as good health, and that is my 
sister Lovisa : father has scarcely ever had a pain : he has never had 
even a tooth ache, and his teeth has all been good until within a few 
years past, when without decaying, they became loose, and dropped out,; 
it seems as if he was never born to have a pain, like all the rest of us." 

Stillman's familv consisted of six 

CHILDREN. 

8-2. Mary-A, 85. William-H, 

83. Emma-L, 86. Merritt, 

84. 8arah-A, 87. Jennie-E, 

16. SARAH MARIA SMAl.LY, 

only child of James and Susannah (Boyd) Snially : was 
born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. April 25, 180G: married Orval 
Frost at New York City, in the spring of 1837; died at Kent, Putnam 
Co., N. Y. June 22, 1847. 

" Sally " as she was properly named, was a very large and fleshy per- 
son. Her husband was born in Kent, N. Y., and there they com- 
menced to keep house soon aftei- tiieir marriage. Her husband occu- 



mSTORV OF THK liOVIt FAMILY. AND DESCKNDANTR. 98 

patioii, was tluit of a tanner and hotel keeper. Here they resided until 
after her death, which was caused by dropsy, when he and their chil- 
dren moved to Yates Co., to live. He is now still alive, and lives with 
his daughter, Mrs. Sarah Fulton, at Stanley, Ontario Co. N. Y. In the 
spring of 1881, I had the pleasure of meetino- him there, and found him 
a very social nuin : although on account of his age, he was some what 
lost in memory, yet in appearance, was bright and active. Theii- fam- 
ilv consisted of three 

OHILDHKN. 

88. Susan-E, 81). Infant, 

90. Sarah-M, 

17. TEKE BOYD, 

oldest son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd: was 
born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Dec. '29, 1793: died at the same 
place, Feb. 22, 1794. 

18. LEWIS BOYD, 

second son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd; was 
born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Apr. 11, 1795 : Killed at the same 
place, Nov. 'I'l, 1796. 

The manner of his death was very singular, and should be a warning 
to all persons, who are in a habit of tossing a small child, to see them 
play. One day a friend called to see the babe, and took the lit- 
tle one in her arms, and began to toss him up and down, to see him 
play. Unthoughtful to his attendant, tlie little fellow, in a playful 
mood, sprang from her arms, and falling upon the floor, injuring him 
badly, that he lived but a short time afterwards. 

19. JUSTUS BOYD, 

the third son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd : was 
born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Sept. 19, 1796: married Almira 
Nutt at Aurelius, Cayuga Co., X. Y. Sept. 3, 1818; died at Silver 
Creek, Chautauqua Co. N. Y. June 16, 1838. 

Justus moved with his father's family from the place of his birth, 
to Newburgh, then with them to Yates Co., and from there to Aurelius, 
Cayuga Co., N. Y., where he resided at the time of his marriage. In 
March of 1821, he moved his familv to Conesus, Livingston Co., N. Y 



99 HISTOllV OF TIIK BOYD FAMILV, AND l)E8(^EM>ANl\S 



and settled in tiie western part of the township, upon what is now 
known as " Turkey Hill;" here he remauied until the spring of l82o, 
when he again moved his family to a place about three miles south of 
the Village of Mt. Morris, N. Y., upon what is called the River Road. 
In the spring of 1835, he moved to Howell, Livingston Co., Mich., 
where his widow, who was born Sept. 19, 1799, resides to-day; in her 
younger days, as well as her aged years, she has been a " very active 
and estimable Lady." 

In June of 1838, three years after he went to Michigan, his private 
affairs was not settled here, and it required his personal attention to 
come to Mt. Morris to adjust them. He left his beautiful home on the 
morning of the 14th. by stage for Detroit, bidding his family good bye, 
as they supposed for a short vacation. On the 15th. of that month, he 
left Detroit on board of the Steamboat " Geor3;e Washinjfoii,''' for 
Buffalo, N. Y. On the morning of the 16th, when opposite of Silver 
Creek, all hands were startled, by the cry of fire ! the Boat is o it fire ! 
It was soon discovered that the boiler room had been set on fire, by 
some oil dripping down on the boiler, and was beyond the control of 
all on board. All was confusion : for some wept, some prayed, and 
others rushed madly through the throng, as the boat was headed for the 
shore. Now all eyes were turned in that direction, as it seemed to them 
an age, in trying to land her cargo of human freight in safety. Two 
miles more, and all will be well. Hush I the proud Boat stops ; the fire 
has done its work ; all must now save themselves: now tlie heart rend- 
ering cries must come ; husbands and wifes lock themselves in each-oth- 
er's embrace, and for one moment suspended in mid-air, the next dis- 
appeared beneath the dark waves to rise no more : thus nearly two 
hundred persons found a watery grave. 

Amid these awful scenes, poor Justus was not idle. A short dis- 
tance, stood a group of some twenty children, who had been abandoned 
by their awe strickened parents, and left to their fate. The cries and 
pleadings of these little ones, touolied the heart of Justus, and a couple 
other by-standers, — whoes names ought to be written in gold — re- 
solved to save them. They inunediately went to work, as there was no 
time to be lost, and tore the doors from the cabin, and lashed them to- 
gether in form of a raft, and placed them upon it with cheering words, 
telling them to keep up good courage, as they would soon be rescued ; 
then they cast them from the burning boat^ and they were saved. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 100 

The fate of Justus was far differeut from those of his companions: 
for, instead of meeting a death in the firey-furnace or by drowning, it 
seemed that his exite from this world, was designed by the ruler of 
all things, to take place in a far different manner. By the time he had 
succeeded, in securing the friendless children a place of safety, the fire 
had now encroached upon the last chance left for him on the burning 
boat. Being a very fine swimmer, ho now plunged into the dark blue 
waters of the lake, and set out for shore, some two miles distant. After 
swimming nearly a mile, he was picked up by a boat sent to their rescue 
and taken to the shore; yet then he was suddenly thrown into a fit of 
apoplexy, which he survived only four hours ; he died in the land of 
strangers, but not without friends who kindly cared for him, and after 
his death, laid his bodv to rest beside the other illfated victims, in the 
little cemetery, at Silver Creek, N. Y.jthen at the same time, sent the 
sad news, to his friendsand bereaved family. His family consisted of nine 

CHILDREN. ' 

01. Lewis-B, 95. William-H, 

92. John-N, ' 96. Elizabeth, 

93. Hannah. 97. Henry-P, 

94. Norman, 98. Angeline, 

99. William-H, 

20. BENNETT BOYD, 

the fourth son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd; 
was born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Apr. 22, 1798; died with cold 
fever at Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Sept. 20, 1806. 

21. EBP]NEZEK BOYD, 

the fifth son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd ; was 
born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Sept. :'>, 1 799 ; died with cold fever 
at Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Aug. 80, 1806. 

22. SUSANNAH BOYD, 

the oldest daughter of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd; 
was born in Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Nov. 20, 1801 : died with 
cold fever, at the same place, Aug, 29, 180G. 

23. NOBAH BOYD, 

the sixth son of Philip and Eliznbeth (Barrett) Boyd: wns 



101 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILT, AND DEKCENDANTSV : 'r' 

born at Newburgh, Orange Co., N, Y. Dec. 0, 1803 ; died with soine 
child disease at the same place, May 3, 1 804. t. 

24. MATILDA BOYD, 

the second daughter of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd.j 
was born at Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Apr. 14, 1805: died with; 
cold fever, at the same place, Sept. 4, 1806. ; ' 

25. HIKAM BOYD, r.u-.xv3 

the seventh son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrrtt) Boy4.j^ 
was born in Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Dec. 18, 1806; married 
Jane McNinch at Conesus, Livingston Co., N. Y. Nov. 6, 1836. 

My father moved with his father's family from Newburgh, to Yates 
Co., N. Y., in the very last days of September, or the first days of Oc- 
tober 1815 ; and before leaving for the Western New York, they secured 
their corn and other produce there. Here they remained until in De- 
cember of the same year, then they went to Aurelius, Cayuga Co., N, 
Y. They remained there upon a farm his father had purchased, until 
the spring of 1821, when they left their beautiful home, at 10 o'clock 
in the forenoon of April 12th, and started for Conesus, Livingston Co..j 
N. Y. My father walked and helped to dr- /e a drove of cattle, while 
his father drove the team and wagon, carrjdng their house-hold goods. 
When they reached Geneva, they encountered a heavy snow storm, 
which obliged them to stop for the night. The next muniing his father 
aad the family, set out ahead, r3aching Conesus on Saturday night, 
while my father did not reach his destination, till the next morning. 
Upon their arrival here they had no wood, and was obliged to go on 
Sunday morning to the woods — a short distance from the house — and 
cut, and draw a load, to keep them over Sunday. xVbouttwo years after 
this, his father died, leaving him, a younger brother and his mother, to 
take care of themselves. His mother remained and kept house for him 
until her death, which transpired in 1 836. 

At the time of his father's death, the lands here were new, and the 
most of the fine farm he now owns, was covered with heav}- timber, which 
has disappeared, by the blows of his strong arm and axe ; while to-day 
he carries upon his person, many scars, from wounds he has received, 
while engaged in the first cultivations of this unbroken land, in his 
younger days. Soon after the death of his mother, he bought of his 



HISTORY OF THK BOVD FAMTT>Y, AM) pKSOKNBANTh. 10*2 

brothers, thojr sharesjn his father's estate, airl eom-renced impFoVing 
the land ; and by due exertions, he laid up a certain sum of money, by 
which he constructed his large mansion, in 1852. About this time^ an 
excitement was made in regard to the building of the Corning and 
Buffalo Rail Road, now owned by the New York, Lake Erie & Wes- 
tern, Railroad Company. The surveyors had tried to locate the new 
road, upon the route now taken through thn (Vunty of Livingston, by 
the Delaware, Lackawana & Western, to Buffalo. Capital in those 
days were not as plenty, as in the present, and the route was through 
a hilly and rough country, which at that time was considered impossible: 
the company then was at a stand still, to know where to locate the route. 
As soon as mv father had learned the difficulty that had befallen the 
enterprise, he seated himself, and wrote to the company, describing a 
route from Way land, through the Towns of Springwater, Conesus, Li- 
vonia to Avon, which he illustrated to them so finely, that in a few days 
afterwards, the surveyors came on, and by his aid the route was estab- 
lished. Xow there was still another draw-ba3k; money must be 
had to build the road, and to help to aid the enterprise, my father 
took several thousand dollars of stock, which in a few years afterwards 
proved to be worthless, and he lost all he had invested. The road 
was built, and passed through the center of his farm, cutting the 
same into two parts, which, since then have proved to be more of a nui- 
sance to him, than the pleasure of building the same, h? had anticipated. 

Mv father has been chosen once or twice, to the office of Justice of 
the Peace, in the town where he lived. While serving in capacity of 
that office, ] e had the pleasure of uniting two couple in marriage, and 
sending them on their way rejoicing, of which more could be said, in 
regard to this event, if space would permit. 

In the fall of 1879, he was chosen as one of the Vice Presidents of 
tic town to represent the same, in the centennial celebration of Sullivans 
Cammi^n against the Seneca Indians, in Sept. of 1771>. This event 
took place at Geneseo, the countv seat of Livingston Co., N. Y., and 
was largely attended by persons from all parts of the country. 

My mother was the daughter of James and Jane (Allen) McNinch, 
two old Pioneers of this county. She was born in Richmond, Ontario 
Co., N. Y. Aug. 25, 1808, and came to C<mesus, with her parents, soon 
after her birth. Her father was a miller by occupation, and he and 
his famih- resided, where ever his occupation called him. 



103 HISTORY or THE BOYD KAMILT, AND DESCENDANTS. 

The health of my father has nlwajs been gocd; although the past 
few years of his life, has been one of lameness, caused by a broken 
hip, a hurt he received, while he was passing un er the railroad bridge 
that passed over a farm lane on hi ^ place. This was caused by the 
neglect of the Railroad Company, who allowed ice to collect underthe 
same, upon which he fell and received this injury, of which he will never 
recover. Besides this injury, he has never seen a sick day, to be under 
a Physican's care. Three years more, and my father and mother, will 
pass their fiftieth marriage anniversary, which they have passed so pleas- 
antly together. Their family consisted of three 

CHILDREN. 
100. Elizabeth-Sarah, 101. Bennett-R, 

102. William-P, 

26. ALMER BOYD, ; ' 

the youngest son of Philip and Elizabeth (Barrett) Boyd ; 
was born in Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Oct. 17, 1808; died at 
Conesus, Livingston Co., N. Y. June 21, 1837. 

Aimer was a young man of very mild disposition, kind, generous 
hearted and loved by all who knew him. A few years before his death, 
he became very impatient to be roaming about, as his mind would not 
let him rest. While examining an old account book of his^ now belong- 
ing to my father, I found the following piece of poetry, and under the 
same, was this date " September 17, 1826." This would make the 
writer but eighteen years of age at the iime of composing the same, and 
plainly shows the state of his mind at that time. The poetry was thus : 

" I am a raking and rambling boy, 
I seek my lodging, ' too and fro,' 
A rambling boy, 1 soon shall be, 
I forsake my lands, and go to sea." 

The death of Aimer was caused by general derangement of the sys- 
tem ; through his last days, he was a great suiferer. He was buried 
beside his father and mother, in Conesus, N. Y. 

27. ADDISON B. LEWIS, 

the oldest son of Joseph C. and Hannah (Boyd) Lewis; 
was born in Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Sept. 8, 1798; married for his 
first wife, Harriett Rich at Eddy town, in the town of Starkey, Yates 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 104 

Co., N. Y. in 18'2'i; His 'ind. wife, Mary Coryell at Barring- 
ton, Yates Co., 18 — ; died at the same place, Oct. 20, 1875. 

Addison lived with his ])arents while young, and came with them 
from Kent, to Y^ates County; soon after their marriage, they com- 
menced life upon a farm in the town of Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y". 
There they remained for fifteen years; at this place, they first em- 
braced the faith of religion, and became united, as members of the 
Christain Church at Starkey,N. Y. in 1831 or .32. After they had suc- 
ce^del ill piying for their farm here, they sold the same, and purchased 
another at Trumansburgh, Tompkins Co. N. Y., where they removed 
soon afterwards. After residing here a short time, his first wife, (who 
was the daughter of the late Alfred Rich, of Reading, N. Y.), and was 
born at Fort Ann, Washington Co., N. Y^. Feb. 14, 1805, was taken 
sudently sick with the inflamation of the bowels, and on the 14th of 
May, 1843 quietly passed away, leaving him to mourn her loss : now at 
the same time having a mortgage upon their farm, and the country at 
that time, being in a financial derangement, on account of the closing of 
many rotten banks, which caused a depression in the produce, he could 
not meet promptly his payments on his farm, his farm soon fell under 
tl e sl;erifis Ian n.er, Hi;d he was stripped of all the fruits of his former 
toils, and turned out with six small children, to find a home for them, 
in a cold and unfeelino- world. While laborino- under these misfortunes, 
and brooding ( ver the same with a sad heart, soon brought on a dis- 
ease, and for many months, was unable to labor : yet he grasped the 
faith of hopa, and held fast to the anchor of life, which brought him 
safely through the storm. As soon as he was able, he came back to his 
native place (Reading N. Y.), and united his fortune, with his second 
wife, Mary Coryell, with whom he spent the remainder of his days. 

After his second marriage, he commenced life new again, and with 
his companion, who, by dint industry and economy, succeeded in secur- 
ing a small farm, upon which they resided at the time of his death : and 
now is occupied by his late widow, leaving only a few in this land, 
who was there, or came during his early life, which was at that time a 
vast wilderness. His hopes was that of a Christain, and the closing 
scenes of his life, was marked by the abiding evidence of hisfaith, nnd 
his hopes in him, who gave his life, a ransom to all who sooner or later, 
must follow after. His last sickness was caused by consumption ; leav- 
ing to mourn his loss, nine ohildren, namelv : 



105 insTOR:Y" OK THE !»«>VI> rAMlIT, A.X P IVKSCKN DANT S. ' 

ft 

CHILDREN BY HIS FIRST WIFP^, HARRIETT RICH, 

108. 8arah-A, 106. Mary, 

104. Adaliiie, 107. David, 

105. Liva, 108. Joseph-M, 

SECOND WIFE, MARY CORYELL, 

\{)\). Morris- B, 110. Emma, 

111. Krank-VV, 

•28. HARRY LEWIS, 

the second son ofJosep'i ('. and Hannaii (Boyd) Levvis: 
was horn in Kent, Putnam (V)., N, Y. June 6, 1802: married Eliza 
Winfield at Starkey, Yates Co. N. Y. March 18, 1826. 

Harry came with his parents, when a small lad, from Kent, to Yates 
County, N. Y. Here they first commenced keeping house, and then 
soon afterwards moved into (Jntario (V>., where they resided for a sliort 
time, and then went to Jeruselam, N. Y., and in 1851, from there t<> 
Trumbull Co., Ohio, and in 18("(>, from tl ere to Grass Lake, Jackson 
Co., Michigan, where they now reside. 

The past occupation of Harry, was that of a blacksmith, and at the 
same time he owned a farm, and carried on both branches together. 
His affectionate wife was born at Montague, iSussex Co., N. J. Sept 18, 
1806, and now are enjoying the blessings of this world happily togeth- 
er. In a letter to me of Jan. 10, 1882, too well shows that the strong 
arm, that once wielded the hammer on the gmwing red iron from the 
firey furnace, was fast becoming ])alsied with age, and that tottering form 
now nearly eighty-two years of age, must soon go from "our" midst. 

Their family consisted of seven 

CHILDREN. 

112. Maria, 115. Emeline, 

113. William, 116. Hannah, 

114. .Joltn, 117. Sarah, 

118. James, 

29.. SALLY LEWIS, 

the oldest daughter of Joscpli (\ and Hannah (Boyd) Lewis; 
was born at Frederick, Sullivan Co., N. Y. Junel, 1804: married 
Joel Coykendall at Starkey, Yates Co., X. Y. Sept. 23,. 1821; died at 



HISTORY ur THK BOYU FA311LY. AND DESCK.N DANTis. 106 

r'anadice, Ontario (\)., N. Y. May 7, 1878. 

Sally resided from the time of her birth until her marriage, with her 
parents. Soon after that, she and her husband — who was born Feb. 
•2(1, 1778 — moved to Canadice Corners, Ontario (^o., X. Y. Here they 
commenced their union by keeping a hotel in connection with a farm 
of nearly '200 a#res, which they bought, and carried on at the same time. 
They kept the hotel open until a few ^'ears before her death., and is now 
occupied by her husband, who still resides there (with one of their 
daughters), in his 85th year of age. 

" Aunt Sally " (as she was properly called), was known far and near, 
as a very kind and generous woman : and her tables were always la- 
den with the richest kind of food. She was kind and oenerous to the 
])oor, and always befriending them, if they had any means to pay or 
not. Whoever was traveling in this section of country, would always 
arrange it, so as to stop with them over night. A few years before she 
died, they resolved to close their Public House, and retire to a pri- 
vate life, as their children had grown up and left them. Before enter- 
ing their dwelling, the Pedestrian had to enter a lane, running from the 
road in front of the house, to the barn. So one day her husband di- 
rected his workman, to build a fence across the same, to shut all in- 
truders out; thev finished the same Ions; before ni^ht, and as the sun 
was setting, up drove tw^o peddlers with horses and wagons to stay all 
night ; finding the thorough-fare closed, and learning the reason for the 
same, took hold of the pannels of the fence, and laid it one side, re- 
marking as they drove in, that they always had found a home there, 
and was not going to be turned away now. After this, they saw that 
it was useless in trying to keep travelers away, and gave up all future 
thoughts of entering a private life. This place being the only place 
appropriate for town business, all of the town meetings, elections and 
other public doings, are still, at the present day hold at their house. 

Aunt Sally was a great raiser of " domestic fowls," and when ever 
you went to see her, the first thing that would attract your attefttion, 
— after she had given you a friendly greeting — was to see her calling 
her "domestic pets" around her, and selecting one for the noon- 
.day meal. I remember well one time, when a young friend <»f mine 
(Mr lardell Thorp of Conesus, N. 1".), went with me to see them, and 
spend the night. While upon the way, I told my youthful friend, that 
T supposed that they had about a hundred chickens: he looked at me 



107 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

and laughed, as if lie thought I was jesting. In the morning, I asked 
her to take my young friend, and show him her poultry; she took us to 
her poultry yard, and commenced calling: it ssemed as if every plant, 
bush or flower, was a live with them, as they came forth at her bidding. 
I kindly asked her how many she had, and she gave me the rcjdy one- 
hundred and seventy-five. 

Her husband, though very tall and slim in stature, was in his younger 
days a very strong man. It is said that he has often gone forth to the 
wood-land, and cut his four or five cords of 4-foot wood in a day ; he 
cleared the most of his lands here of the forest, at the time of their 
settlement here, when the countrv was then a vast wilderness, and in 
the mean time his wife took charge of the hotel business. He was 
very slow to anger; but when on3e arroused, he was like a Sainpson. 
To illustrate more fully his strength, I will relate the following inci- 
dent which took place a number of years ago. 

Their house had been the scene of many fine parties^ where the young 
had come from far and near, to while awav the Ions; hours from eve 
till morning. Their hall for dancing, was upon the second floor, of 
w^hich they entered the same, from a stairway leading from the hall be- 
low. Upon one of these occasions, while he was holding one of these 
pleasure parties, there came four roughs, -with the determination of 
breaking up the party : they had visited several of the adjoining vil- 
lages before this, and carried out their intentions ; and they had learned 
that Uncle Joel, on a certain night, was to have one, and they resolved 
to visit him; but in some way or other, Uncle Joel had heard of 
their intentions, and was prepared to receive them. 

The evening came, and Joel took his post at the fool of the stairs 
leading to the Ball-room. About nine o'clock, when the company 
had nicely assembled, the four roughs entered, and advanced toward 
the door to go up stairs. He pushed them back, and told them plainly 
that he could not admit them. They advanced again, with an oath, be 

D — they would like to see him help himself. He pushed them back a 

third time, they saw that he was bound to oppose them, the four made a 
rush to clean him out, as they termed it. In their company, there was a 
short fellow, who happened to advance in front of the other three : 
Joel sprung like a flash of lightning, seized the young man by the col- 
lar of his coat, and began using his heels, as drum sticks over the heads 
of the others, and soon sent them bleeding into the street, and with th(^ 



HISTOK"* nh IHK B(»V]> FAMir.V, AM> 1)K!»C1;NDA.NTS. 108 

toe of his bdut, .sent tJie young man flying into the .street after them. 
The rece])tion tliey had received, was to niueli for the young roughs; 
for they soon left tiie scene of action, for parts unknown; and in the 
future, he held his parties without molestation. 

Aunt Sally, was a large fleshy woman: in the past years of her life, 
she was troubled with a couple "Wens" upon her neck, which caused 
her much pain, and without doubt, was the cause of her death. Her 
last resting place, is beside that of her daughter, in the little cemetery 
(one mile east of their residence), by the side of a little church, where 
her womanly form was so often seen at sundav service. Their family 
consisted of eight 

CHILDRKN. 

119. Levi, l'i:>. Harvey, 

1-20. Lfah, 1-24. Mary-Ann, 

121. Haimah , 1 25. Hiram-.I , 

122. Tilla-R, 12f.. (>lina-J, 

30. MEKKITT C. LEWIS, 

the third son of Joseph C. and Hannah (Boyd) Lewis; was 
born at Bloomingsburgh, Sullivan Co., N. Y. June 23, 1806; married 
Sarah Coykendall at Starkly, Yates Co., \. Y. Dec. 29, 1832.. 

We know but a little of Merritt's past life: he came with his parents 
to Starkey, when a small lad, and has resided there ever since, and fol- 
lowed the occupation of a farmers. His wife was born at Starkey, N, 
Y. Julv 8, 1808 : and their familv C(msisted of five 

CHILDREN. 

127. Harlem, 129. Mary-J, 

128. Joel, 180. Mark, 

131. IVnnis, 

31. SUSAN MELINDA LEWIS, 

the second daughter of Joseph aud Hannah (Boyd) Lewis; 
was born at Bloomingsburgh, Sullivan Co., N. Y. March 23. 1809; 
married James Shannon at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y. Feb. 18, 1830; 
died at Barrington, Yates Co., N. Y. Feb. 12, 1846. 

The death of Susan Melinda was caused by child-birth, of which she 
lived only two hours after the death of her child, which was two days 
old. Tt is said that she was one of the finest women that ever lived, so 



109 HISTORY QF THE BOYI* FA.MIIA, AND DESCENDANTS. 

kind, good and affectionate to all that k»»ew her. Her liusband was 
born in Yates Co., Sept. 15, 1808: died at Barrington, in the same 
county, March 2^ 1 878. After her death he married Elizabeth Ketch- 
am, bv whom he had three children, namely : Byron, Charles and Kit- 
tie, Avhich would not be descendants of the Bovd rhmilv. Susan M. 
family consisted of eight 

rUIF.DRKN. 

132. Marinda, 136. Martha. 

133. Lewis, 137. »John-E, 

134. Henry-N, 138. Myron-Q, 

135. Minerva, 139. Harvey, 

32. JAMES MADISON LEWIS. 

Twin Brother of Thomas Jefferson Lewis, and son of Jo- 
seph and Hannah (Boyd) Lewis, was born at Genoa, Cayuga (^o., N. 
Y. April 27, 1811 : married Bolinda Semans at Starkey, Yates Co., 
N. Y. Oct. 23, 1833. 

He came with his parents from Cayuga to Starkey when a small lad. 
Here he remained until his marriage, and soon after, he and his wife 
went to Benton (same county), where they resided till in May of 1845, 
when they started out upon a journey to Illinois. This journey they 
accomplished by team and ennnigrant wagon, by an overland route : 
most of the way being through a vast wilderness. They took with them 
their provisions, and when ever night W(Kild overtake them, they would 
stop by some running water, build up a fire and cook their scanty meal, 
then roll up in their blankets in their wagon until morning, when they 
would resiune their journey again. After remaining here for five years, 
they returned by the same way and route back, and bought a farm in 
the town of Milo, N. Y., upon the east side of the beautiful Keuka 
Lake, about two miles from the j rese!it village of Penn Yan, N, Y. 
Here they now^ reside with their second son, who has purchased the 
heirship of his brothers, and making their days pass pleasently 
away. James is a very kind and social man : but in manner, he 
is very odd. His wife was born in Kent County, Md. Aug. 28, 1812, 
and is a very kind hearted Christian woman; she is not far behind 
her husband, in the maimer of speaking, and when you go to see them, 
your are sure of a fine visit, an<i a kijidlv welcome. Their family 
consisted rif thref 



HISTOKY OF THK BOYI» FAMILY, AND J>KSCBM)ANT8. 110 

CHILDREN. 

140. Clayton, 141. Johri-E, 

14-2. Robert-B, 

38. THOMAS JEFFERSON LEWIS, 

twin brother of James Madison, and son of Joseph C. and 
Hannah (Boyd) Lewis: was born at Genoa Cayuga Co., N. Y. April 
•27, 1811 ; married Sarah Ann Ayers at Starkey, Yates Co., March — 
1824: died at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y. May 28, 1882. 

Thomas Jefferson moved with his parents, from the place of his birth, 
t(» the town of Reading (now Starkey), N. Y., in the year of 1812; 
then soon after their marriage, or in the year of 1 835, to Tyrone, N. 
V. : arid in the fall of 1838, they came back again to Starkey. After 
remaining here till 1840, they moved upon a farm, which they had 
purchased about one-half mile east of the present village of Penn Yan 
in the town of Benton N. Y., where they resided at the time of his 
death. He has always been a successful farmer, and his place of resi- 
dence, was located upon one of the finest sights in the town. In the past 
years of his life, he has held the office as President of the " Yates Coun- 
ty Agricultural Society," besides several other minor Town offices. 

His wife was the daughter of the late William Ayers of Starkey, and 
was born in New Jersey, June 16, 1816; she came to Starkey when 
young, where she was residing at the time of her marriage. She is a 
large sized woman, and has a fine appearance, and of a good and kind 
disposition ; while her husband, was a slender man, and for a few years 
of his life, before he died, he suffered severely with rheumatism, and 
was obliged to walk with a cane. The |ast days of his life, was one of 
misery, which is better described in a letter to me from his daughter 
Agnes, dated Jan. 18, 1883, as follows: '^ Father was taken with ;i 
very hard chill, April 20th, and we called the family Physician, but 
he never rallied agahi. His disease seemed to be in the throat, and on his 
lungs, for he could not take but a little medicine, nor much food during 
his sickness. He coughed and raised wonderfully, just as if he had the 
consumption, and it took two of us to take care of him night and day ; 
he liked to have Eli (his youngest son living) with him, and as he could, 
he staid by him till he died. Father lingered along for five weeks, hi 
a restless manner : most of the time, he requested to be turned over, 
and have liis mouth wet. for ]\o had such a fevf^r : 1m' becauM' a mere* 



Ill msToKV OF THK BUYD FAMILY, AND DKSCENDANTS. 

skeleton before he died, yet lie was conscious until the last : lie arranged 
his business, and talked about leaving us , he made his request about the 
minister he desired to preach his funeral sermon, the style of casket he 
wished to bo buried in, and all other arrangements, pertaining to his fune- 
ral.'' Their faniilv consisted of five 







rilILl>KEN. 






14:J. 


riiarles-G, 




145. 


Wilsoii-A, 


144. 


Agnes- A, 




146. 


Kli, 



147. Frank-E, 

:^4. HIRAM M. I.FAVIS, 

the sixth son of Joseph and Hannah (Boyd) Lewis; was 
born at vStarkey, Yates Co., N. Y. Nov. 10, 1815. married Charlotte 
J. Merritt at Barrington (same county), Dec. 28, '1840: died at Penn 
Yan (same county), June '2, 1877. 

Hiram soon after his marriage, purchased a farm, a short distance 
from the village of Penn Yan. N. Y., where he always lived, and speiit 
most of his days. His last sickness w^as that of typhoid fever: lie was 
sick about six months before he died. Soon after his death, his wid- 
ow moved to the above Village, where, after a long and protracted 
illness of consumption, she quietly passed to her maker, .Inne 1, 1881. 

Their family consisted of two 

childrb:n. 
148. Eugene,' ' 149. Delzora, 

.35. MERINDA LEWI8, 

the third daughter of Joseph and Hannah (Boyd( Lewis: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y. July 16, 1818: married Har- 
rison Shannon at the same place, Dec 27, 1138 ; died at Dundee (same 
county), March 4, 1867. 

Sodn after their marriage they commenced keeping house at Tyrone 
Steuben Co., N. Y., where they resided for seven years, and then they 
moved to Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y. Here they remained until 1868, 
when they moved to Dundee, N. Y. While living in Tyrone and Star- 
key, her husband followed the occupation of a farmer; but after 
his removal to Dundee, he became a grain speculator, owning a large 
Elevator and Store-House at that place. He was born in Starkey N. Y. 
Nov. 28, 1816, and is at the present day living wnth his second wife a 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AN1> DESCENDANTS. I 12 

very fine appearing woman. Merinda was like her sister, a mild, kind 
and social woman, and was sadly missed by the poor, whom she never 
would turn from her door; and for her kindness, Providence rewarded 
her for her worldly work with plenty of " heavenly goods." Her last 
days was ended with a " Tumor," which slowl}- eat her life away. 
By their union, they had two 

CHILDREN. 

150. Emmett, 151. Mary, 

36. HANNAH LEWIS, 

the youngest daughter of Joseph C. and Hannah (Boyd) 
Lewis: was born at Starkey, Yates Co., X. Y. May 13, 1823; married 
Joshua Ra,palee at the same place, Oct. 1, 1843. 

Hannah remained at home until she marriage, then her and her hus- 
band commenced keeping house in Yates Co., N. Y^. until the 5th. of 
May, 1855, when they moved to Ovid, Clinton Co., Mich. When they 
went there, they found the country, one vast wilderness, filled with 
wild animals of all kinds in shape of Bears, Wolves, Deers, &c. These 
animals would make the night hideous by their yells, in their search for 
prey : and the red-man of the forrest, to make nmsic for the axe ; but 
how far different it is now ; for, as far as the eye can see, this country 
can be seen to-day, in one state of cultivation ; fields filled with growing- 
grain and stocks, where were once the home of the beast and red-man. 

Her husband w^as the son of Ezra and Margaret Rapalee, two *'old 
pioneers" of Yates Co., N. Y. : was born atMilo, N. Y. July I'J, 1822: 
and his home used to be near the western shore of thp beautiful Sen- 
eca Lake. The farm upon which they now reside, was mciriiy cleared 
by his own hands. Their family consisted of five 

CHILDREN. 

152. Emmit, 154. Viola-M, 

153. Lewis, 155. Merinda, 

156. Ezra, 

37. CELINA BOYD, 

the oldest daughter of Robert and Anna )Randall) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. June 6, 1803: died at Benton, 
Yates Co., N. Y. July 24, 1828. 

Celina is said to have been a young lady of very fine appearence and 
kind disposition : her death was caused by the fatal disease, known as 



113 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. ' 

consumption, which she struggled hard against, a long time before she 
Hied, and was buried beside her father and mother, at Penn Yan, N. Y. 

38. AMELIA BOYD, 

the second daughter of Robert and Anna (Randall) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y. Nov. 4, 1804: married Samuel 

Fosdick Curtis at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., ; died at the 

same place, May 13, 1829. 

Amelia remained at home until her marriage, when she and her com- 
panion commenced married life upon a farm near Penn Yan, N, Y. 
Her death was caused, after a short illness, by quick consumption, 
leaving her husband — who was born at Weathersfield, Conn., Sept. 
19, 1799,— and one 

CHILD. 

157. Charles-B. 

39. MERRITT BOYD, 

only son of Robert and Anna (Randall) Boyd; was born 
at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., July 16, 1815 ; died at the same place, 
Nov. 7, 1839. 

Merritt is said to have been a young man much loved by all that 
knew him. His death w^as caused by consumption : he died at his 
father's house — where he always resided — and was buried with the rest 
of the family, in the little cemetery near Penn Yan, N. Y. 

40. ALl FROST, 

the oldest son of Sylvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost; was 
born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., July 14, 1808; died at Vernon, 
Sussex Co., N. J., July 1*2, 1823. 

All's death was caused by consumption ; but he was not confined to 
his bed, until about six wrecks before he died. He was a fine young 
man, and was living with his parents, at the time of his death. 

41. ALANSON FROST, 

the second son of Sylvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost; was 
born at Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. May 30, 1803: died at the same 
place with consumption, Oct. 20, 1803. 

42. ALZADA FROST, 



HISTORY OK THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DES0ENDANT8. 1 14 

'.: "" --the oldest daughter of Sjlvaniis and Sarah (Boyd) Frost; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Feb. 11, 1805: married Hugh 
Weaver at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y. Feb. 18, 1838,: died at Reading 
Center, Schuyler Co., N. Y. July 14, 1842 

Alzada resided with her parents until her marriage. ; - Her death was 
caused by a '^'Paralytic Shock," which was so severe, that she only sur- 
vived it but two or three days. Her husband's occupation wavS that of 
a carpenter, and since her death has remarried, and now lives at the 
above place. Alzada had two 

CHILDREN. 

158. Almeda, 159. Alzada, 

48. HYATT FROST, 

the third son of Sylvanus and Sarah (Royd) Frost; was 
born at Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. Xov. 26, 1806; died at Starkey, 
Yates Co., N. Y. Pec. 22, 1837. 

Hyatt lived with his parents till his death, which was caused by a 
" Paralytic Shock," a short time before he died. Through his whole 
life, he always enjoyed very poor health. 

44. MESENDA FROST, 

the second daughter of Sylvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost: 
was born at Vernon, Sussex Co., N. J. Aug. 29, 1808: married Will- 
iam Willover at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Jan. 15, 1835. 

Mesenda and her husband commenced keeping house soon after their 
marriage, at Tyrone Schuyler Co., X. Y., where she has resided ever 
since; her husband was a farmer by occupation, and died on the 6th or 
7th of November, 1871. Several years ago, she united with the Pres- 
bvterian Church of Tvrone, of which sl;e is now a member. We are 
sorry to say, "that she at the present time, has contracted that fatal 
disease called * Consumption,' audit is fast drawing her into its folds." 
Their family consisted of four 

CHILD -^^N. 

160. John-A 162. Haxvey-F, 

162. Eli-M, 163. Myron-R, 

45. TERESSA FROST, 

the third daughter of Svlvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost; 



115 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

was born at Vernon, Sussex C^o., N. J., July 25, 1810; married Will- 
iam Ross at Starkey, Yates Co., X. Y., June 13, 1836. 

Teressa did not leave home until after her marriage, then she and 
husband went to Horseheads, N. Y., where they remained until 1842, 
when they purchased a farm, and moved to Reading, Schuyler Co., 
N. Y., where they now reside. In 1832 she united, and became a 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, of Starkey, and afterwards 
moved by letter, to Reading Center, N. Y. Her husband was born 
March 10, 1807. I visited them in 1881, and found theuj a very kind 
and affectionate family. They have had five 

CHILDREN. 

164. Augustus, ) ^^^ Igg Hyatt-D, 

165. Edward-S ) ' 167. Louisa, 

168. Sarah, 

46. HARVEY FROST, 

the fourth son of Sylvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost; was 
born at Vernon, Sussex Co., N. Y., May 21, 1815 ; died at the same 
place with heart disease, March 6, 1825. 

47. ALMEDA FROST, 

the fourth daughter of Sylvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost : 
was born at Vernon, Sussex (>>., N. Y., Apr. 9, 1818 ; married David 
Diven at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 28, 1838; died at Reading, 
Schuyler Co., N. Y., July 21, 1838. 

Almeda and her husband, connnenced house-keeping at Reading N. 
Y., which was of short duration, for four months had scarcely passed 
away, when she was sudenly attacked with the " Inflamation of the 
Brain," which she survived only three days. Her husband was a farm- 
er, and soon after her death, was married to a daughter of Phoebe 
(Boyd) Huston, of whom we will speak more of in the future. 

48. CHARLES MERRITT FROST, 

the youngest son of Sylvanus and Sarah (Boyd) Frost; was 
born at Vernon, Sussex Co., N. Y., May 11, 1822; died at the same 
place, with consumption, Oct. 5, 1823. 

49. HARVEY C. BOYD, 



HISTOKT "OF:-THFi -BOYU F/«.MTLY," A-Na* -DRSCK-VlJANT^.v- 116' 

■'"••': tlie oldest "SOU of Lewis ami Sophia (.Cushman) Boyd . was 

born in Blooniingsbiirgli,: Orange Co., X. Y., March 5, 1809 married 
Mercy Peck, at Benton, Yate»S(;^o:, X. Y., Octi 26, 1830. 

Harvey when small, came with his parents from Bh>omiiigsburgh, to 
Smith & Butterworfh Corners^and troii*i; th'ei'€'''to Benton, Yates Co.j 
X\ Y\, where lie was living at %he time of iiis marriage In the fall of 
1881, he and his wife, matle its a visit, and while at "onr" house, he 
gave me the following sketcli of his past life, as follows: 

"* The first remarkable event of my early days, was when I had 
reaehed iiiy eighteenth year of age. I was then enrolled in the XdW 
Y^ork -State Militia, as it was recjuired by law. Xot bfHng- satisfiedt- 
with my position, I- S0<)net^sted in the Penn Yan (N. Y^') lit^l^'t- 
Horse Cavalry, tinder the^ e^&imiiand' of Captain Geo. Sherman, iiil wli'icH' 
I served some eight or ten years".- -•While^-in this service;^'^ arose to the 
Office of Sergent for good conduct, and also Breveted. ='^s Color-Bearer 
a short time before I left tlie S^Bte. '• " " ."v'"->'- "'>•" *■ '^ ■ 

"In the fall of 183-t, my father, my brother and^ litys^lf, resolved 
upon a journey to what waS'"e*ll^d the 'fai'" west,' theil a Territory", n6"AV 
the State of Michigan. We left our beaivtirnrhome in Benton,' and trok 
the stage from the little village %f Geneva] -X.Y'., in the month'bf Oc- 
tober. The day w'as quite stbriny,- and coti tinned to W so, iiirtil -we 
reached the City ()f Buffalo, wheu -the' weather '^IvBcanie^^ool an-d pleas- 
ant. We ate oiir supper at what Was call<^d the ' F4ii*iiieis Hotel,"'. 'awd 
then went out to ascertain^ when" tiie first boat Avould le^v^- for Detroif. 
We learned it was---the-'^ William Mercjff -anditiie- hour of depar- 
ture, was to be at 9 o'cloek-, P.'M.^> We -soon took oiir baggage, and 
went on board, but found thelalte feyrouth, and plenty of sea-sickness, 
among the passengers. At tKe •'•proper liiiie, the > boat cast off her 
hawser, and we set sail for F)etroif; when ( ff Erie", Pa, one of the boat 
wheels became partially disabled, and we were (»bliged to run back to 
Port Ebinew. — 14 miles from Buffalo, on the Canada side — for repairs. 
Here we cast anchor, and k^p-t' up steam, and passed away a quiet Sat- 
urday night, with a strong wind blowing frrm the south-west, down 
the lake. Sundav morning: came, and tlse wind had chanjied to the 
north-west, and became still. 

"To day the Captain finding his fuel short, went ashore and bought 
500^fenee tails, and ordered theni^on board. 'Monday morning at last 
cahie^ and "found niany of the pass'engers uneasy, when the Captain gave 



117 HIBTORT or THE BOYD FAMILY. AND DKSCENDANTS. 

orders to start again, but when out a short distance, was obliged to re- 
turn. The passengers remained quiet for another night, and on Tues- 
day morning, we set sail again, and arrived at Erie, in the afternoon. 

" Upon our arrival here, the Captain found that our provisions were 
short; he ordered the Steward to go on shore, and purchase more, whicli 
he did from the other steamers and boats in the harbor. At this time 
the wind rose like a hurricane, and we were obliged to go into the harbf>r 
for safty. We soon made tack, and sailed in,and came to with our bow 
off the pier, and then made fast. Here we laid for 36 hours before the 
storm ceased, and by several other hinderances, we again started, and 
reached Detroit, lacking one hour less than one week, after leaving 
Buffalo ; and in the meantime we only suffered the loss of one meal ; 
and that was caused by the dishes not being able to be kept upon the 
table, long enough to partake of the same. 

" We did not stay long in Detroit, but immediately set out for 
Washtenaw County, Michigan, the place of our destination. We were 
nine days in reaching Lima (in that County), and then we soon left here 
for the south-west corner of Livingston, and north-east corner of Ing- 
ham counties, where we knew of a large tract of Government lands, 
that had not been taken up. When we reached there we were 
not prepared to buy ; but soon fell in under the hospitality of Mr. 
Rogers— -an old acquaintance of ours — and staid all night. The next 
morning I was up bright and early before day, ready to go a deer hunt- 
ing, having brought my trusty rifle, all the way from York state, for 
that purpose. Placing the same upon my shoulder, I set out with the 
other hunters ; I had not gone more than one-fourth of a mile, when 
low! I saw a deer in sight. I soon placed myself in position, and as 
the deer came in a short range, I raised my rifle and fired. The deer 
made one or two bounds ; stopped short ; looked back ; as I reloaded my 
rifle, and grasped my hunting knife, as the noble animal staggard and 
fell. I now rushed up and applied the knife to his throat, and with the 
aid of the other hunters, drew him to the trail, and returned in time for 
breakfast, which to me was a bountiful meal. The news soon spread a- 
round the household, and the family with smiling faces, at the thought 
of a fine piece of venison, for the noon-day meal. As soon as our break- 
fast was over, we yoked up the steers, and hitched them to a sled, and 
brought the deer to the house, where we properly dressed it for family use. 
^s soon as we had accomplished this, the hunters and myself started 



HISTURT OK THK BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 118 

out again, in search of more game. We had not gone far, before I saw 
four ducks coming near, and they lighted in abend of a crooked brook, 
—on the banks which we were standing — and as they came around the 
bend, the four were in straight line toward me. I quickly grasped my 
rifle, took aim and fired, killing two . wounding the third ; thus mak- 
ing meat plenty for the present, I spent the rest of the day in land- 
viewing. 

"The next day we returned to Lima, and resolved to buy im- 
proved lands. My father bargained for 160 acres at that place, and 80 
acres more, about two miles north of the same, and then turned our 
foot-steps towards ' York ' state, with the intention of selling there 
(which was done in Benton, N. Y.), and for me to return back to 
Michigan, and fulfill the contract there. 

" As soon as we had completed our arrangements at Benton, I star- 
ted for Michigan again. I took the stage to Buffalo, and the steamboat 
for Erie: from there by stage to Sandusky; having sent my trunk, by 
the Stage and Emigrant Route, which ran alternate, with full private 
conveyance for 14 miles. From Perrysburgh, I went by steamboat to 
Detroit, where I arrived on the second day of December, and reached 
Lima again on the fourth of the same month, having been fourteen days 
on the road.. After my arrival, I soon fulfilled the contract, and settled 
down for the winter: as my Father's payments, came part due the next 
spring, and the ballance in the fall of 1835, which we met succesfully. 

" In the winter of 1835, was one of the most exciting times, in Mich- 
igan, I ever saw. A difficulty had arose between the * Territorial Gov* 
ernment of Michigan,' and the ' State of Ohio,' in regard to the boundary 
line between the two ' Provences,' known as the Toledo war. Gov. 
Porter having died July 6, 1834, he was succeeded by Stephen J. Ma- 
son, who was Secretary under Porter, and Governor in his place. No 
sooner than this disturbance commenced, than Mason made a call for 
men to 'sustain our rights.' The ' Independant Company,' was soon 
mustered into service, and sent on their way to Toledo, while a draft 
was ordered on the malitia, in which I drew a blank. The contest soon 
ended, and with it many incidents, that transpired to the early set-r 
tiers, in what was called the ' Toledo War.' 

"In the fall of 1835, after all of my father's family had become set'- 
tied in Michigan, I resolved upon a tour of inspection to the south-east, 
thr(»ugh Hilsdale into Branch Tounty, fbur miles west of Ooldwatcr, in 



119 HISTORY- OF Th'E BOYD FAVIltY/ AND DESCENDANTS". "" 

search of government la%ds. Here I fottnd'^onje laiidfe that suited me," 
and I located four lots itt the Kahnuzoo Land Office, and returned haiue 
ao-ain. " In a few weeks "afterwards I went back arid -Infcated-three more 
lots, making seven in all, and in 1839, my father sokt:the: whole at 
$3.7-5 per acre. Soon after; t^hi-i^ i^j-ale, my father, myself. and three oth- 
er persons, started for ('lintohU'r.., where we located ei^ht lots more of 
Government lands for ' Our lioyd Family,' in township range No. 5. 
North and t\vo West, in the Ionia Land Office. As soon as we had 
accomplished -eur undertaking,' we i-clurned hoUiC, through the Colin-- 
ties of Shiawassee d;nd Livingston. ■' ' , . 

'-•'On the 5th.:day of October of 1830, I started for 'York State,' 
on a visit, which" terminated in my iiinrriagOi to Miss Mercy Peck, the 
fifth daughter of the late Abel Peck, of Benton, N. Y. She was born, 
at Kent, Putnani: C6.f^^^"Y:; r^"6v."25, 1810, and at the time of our 
marriage^ was restdmg -with her [tarents^ at the above place. Five days 
after- oui'marriia'ge^-^oi^Oct. 31, 1 83(^, she bid farewell to her parents, 
andwe started #6r'oitr'4liture home in Michisfan, We went bv Canal, 
Ste'anib«at and Lja'nd" Conveyances, arri ving at our' destination on the 
sixth day" after our starting, and first commenced"house-keeping, on 
Section "20,' in the" Township of Lima, Washtenaw Go. ]]efore this I 
had located four lots in Clintiitt Co., where We intended to go; but my 
health tailed me, and we changed our minds. I soon exchanged my 
Clinton and Monroe County lands, by • trading the Monroe lands for 
luniber^ arid the lumber for labnr to buikl us a barn, which proved to 
be a valuable investment for u'<, the six years we remained tliere. 

"One of the most noted events of my life, was the coming in UvSe of 
what was called the 'Wild Cat Money,' which was worse thail no mon- 
ey at all. At this time there c^iiue in circulation, what was called" the 
' Red Bog Bills of Saint Joe,' and other ones, completely flooding" 
the loountry with these worthless bills, that caused silver to become so 
scarce, it was almost impossible to ijet -a' silver quarter of a dollar, to 
pre-pay the postage upon a letter at tlie Pc>st Office with. 

•f^In 1845, I leased my farms in Michigan-, and moved to the State of 
New York, where my wife arid I residicd-'fOf nine and one-half years. 
The time here I spent in farmiiig and threshing: seven years of this 
time', we spent upon a farm, "one mile s^nith of Bellona, Y^ates Co., N. 
Y. -Having a good price ' offered for the same, we sold it, and 
moved to Michigan, and took up our abode, near Sylvan, Washte^iaw 



IIISTOKV Of THE HOYl) FAMILY, AND DEfJCE.XDANTS. I'iO 

County, that State, and in 1855 or 56, I purchased the farm — we now 
live upon — near Sylvan Centre. In the spring of 1857, I was elected 
to the Office of Justice of the Peace, and have held several similar 
offices since. I have lived at Sylvan, for the past twenty-seven years : 
the past fifteen yeais, I have taken no responsibility on myself, as my. 
fnrm lias been properly cared for by my sons: and the last five years, 
by my youngest son, ' Homer Boyd.' " 

On the first of Sept. 1881, Harvey and his wife, made us a visit, 
and I am happy to sa}^, we found them to be of a gentle and kind-hearted 
disposition. In stature, they are tall and slim. Old age has begun to 
bow their backs, and benumb their lindjs. They now say, "that the 
time is now their own ; and they intend to pass it quietly away," thus 
leaving many incidents, that might be told, of their " Early Pioneer 
Life, in Michiean." Their familv consist of four 

CHILDREN. 

Kill. Williaui-D, 171. Merritt, 

170. Orlando-A, 17*2. Homer-H, 

50. EMELIXE BOYD, 

the oldest daughter of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd: 
was born at Newburgh, Orange Co., X. Y., April 14, 1811 : died at 
Chelsea, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Jan. 25, 1867. 

Emeline always remained single, and went with her father's family to 
Michigan. At the time of her death, she was following the occupation 
of a dress-maker, at Chelsea. Her death was caused by Jaundice : and 
her complexion became as yellow as saffron : she did not survive the 
disease but a short time, after she was taken, and was buried at Lima, 
in the same county. 

51. PH(EBE BOYD, 

the second daughter of Lewis and Sophia ((kishman) Boyd: 
was born in Newburgh, Orange Co., X. Y., March 26, 1813 : married 
Abel Ketcham at Benton, Yates Co., X. Y., April 13, 1846. 

Phoebe left Xewburgh, in 1814, and went to Benton, X. Y.: then 
she went to Lima, Washtenaw Co., in 1834 or 35. In the fall 
of 1835, she came back to Benton, and lived until the spring of 1836, 
with her Uncle Robert Boyd, and her brother Harvey, who was then 
living with Bobert, at-Penn Y^an, N. Y. Soon afterwards her brotlier 



121 tllSTORY or THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

went to Benton to reside, niid she went and remaind with him, until 
her marriage. Soon after her marriage, she and her husband, moved 
to the village of Penn Yan, where they resided for six years, and then 
went to Torry (same Co.), where they resided for seven years more, then 
returned to Benton, and lived upon a farm, where her husband died, 
March 17, 1865. While they lived in Penn Yan, he was a "prosperous 
merchant," and while living at l^enton, he followed a farmers life. In 
the the year of 1833 or 34, she united with the Methodist Church at 
Bellona N. Y., and to day belongs to that denomination. She is a lady 
of fine culture and social disposition ; and now resides with her chil- 
dren j upon the old homestead. Their family consists of six 

CHILDREN. 

173. Henry-W, 176. Smith-L, 

174. Sophia, 177. Emma-C, 

175. Frank, 178. Edwin, 

5-2. MIAL 31. BOYD, 

the second son of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd ; was 
born at Benton, Yates Co., Jan, 26, 1815: married 1st, Julia Wood 
at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., July 4, 1838; 2d. Fidelia Sturdrant 
at the same place. May 15, 1863. 

Mial went from Benton, to Michigan, with his parents, in 1S35: his 
occupation through life, was that of a farmer, at Lima. His first wife, 
— Julia Wood — died with Kidney disease, 1862. His 2d. wife was 
born at Augusta, Oneida Co., N. Y., Aug. 10, 1830. He has never 
had any issue. 

53. GEORGE W. BOYD, 

the third son of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd: was 
born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Jan. 8, 1 817 ; married Eunice Free- 
man at Freedom, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Oct. 26, 1843. 

George went from, his birth-place to Michigan, with his parents, in 
1835. His occupation through life, has been that of a noted farmer 
and stock-raiser, and resides at Lima in that state. In 1852, he went 
with his brother Mina, to California : they went by the way of New 
York City, and there they took passage upon one of Comadore Vander- 
bilt's "famous steamers," called Promethias (see sketch of Mina Boyd). 
This trip, proved to be a successful one for him : for he increased his 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 122 

wealtli, instead of coming back — like many others before him had 
done — poorer than when the}- went. After his marriage, they settled 
down to house-keeping at Lima, where they have since resided. They 
have one 

CHILD. 

170. Lula, 

54. SARAH BOYD, 

the third daughter of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd : 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Nov. 13, 1818: married John 
Smith Hurd at Lima, AVashtenaw Co., Mich., Dec. 13, 1837; died at 
Jackson City, Jackson Co., Mich., Jan. 21, 1875. 

Sally Hurd — as she was more properly called — emigrated with her 
parents, from the place of her birth, to Lima, Mich., in 1835. Her 
husband, John Smith Hurd, was born in Ontario Co., N. Y., July 2, 
1815. When in his youth, he left his birth-place here, and went to 
his father, w^ho had gone before him, and settled at Lima, Mich. He 
then remained at- his father's — who kept hotel and carried on a farm 
at that place — until his marriage. After this, he and his wTfe, lived 
at Lima, till 1841, when tliey went to Jackson, and kept the "Old 
Grand River Hotel," at that place for a -length of time. From here 
they w^ent to Stockbridge, Ingham County (same state), and bought a 
farm : yet they did not stay here long, for they returned to Jackson, 
and remained there until 1805, when tl^ey bought a farm of 500 acres, 
two miles west of that place, where they went and resided until 1874. 
He always dealt largely in live stock, and speculated in real-estate, 
w4iich in his dealings, he was successful : at the time of his death, 
(Aug. 7, 1 880) he had accumulated moje than one hundred and twenty- 
five thousand dollars. In the "Political Field," he has been elected 
to the office of Supervisor of one of the principal Wards of Jackson 
City for several terms, and also has served his county faithfull}^ in one 
term to the Legislature of his State. 

While they were living upon their fiirm, the " Old Tremont Hotel," 
of Jackson City, which he had just sold to his son L. C. Hurd, and his 
son-in-law, Frank Smith, took fire, and was burned down, with a total 
loss. These two young men, with his aid rebuilt upon the same sight, 
what is now known as the " Hurd House " ■. one of the finest Hotels in 
the state; at a cost of forty-thousand dollars. As soon as the hotel 



123 HISTORY OF THE BOYD 1A3IILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

was coiiipletecl, he moved in with the two young men, and resided there 
until his death, which was caused by bleeding of the lungs, leaving a 
2nd. wife and adopted child. ]>y Sarah Boyd, — his first wife — they 
had four 

nilLDKEN. 

180. William-R, 182. Sarah-J, 

181. Mary-A, 183. T..-C, 

55. KOBERT BOYL>, 

the fourth son of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) l^oyd : was 
born in Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Dec. 21, 1820: married 1st, Eliza 

Harris ; 2nd. .Alary Leferge at Lima, Washtenaw Co., 

Mich., Nov. 18,1853. 

He resided with his parents, from the time of his birth, till liis mar- 
riage, and went with them t(» Michigan in 1835. After his first mar- 
riage, he settled upon a farm, and followed the pursuits of a farmers 
life, until he sold the same a few years ago: yet like his brothers, 
fortune never smiled upon him, and what-ever business he under-took, 
he was never successful. His first wife, died with consumption, Jan. 
10, 1850. She was sick for nearly two years, before she died. Rob- 
ert is now following the occupation of a carriage-maker. By his first 
wife, he is the father of one 

CHILD. 

184. Edward-H, 

56. MINA BOYH, 

the fifth son of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd: was 
born at Benton, Y^ates Co., N. Y"., March 29, 1823; married Rhoda 
Betts at Palmyra, Lenawee (V)., Mich., July 5, 1854. 

Mina at the age of twelve, or in 18^J5, went with his parents, from 
the place of his birth to Lima, Michigan. He remained here until 1852 
when his older brother George and him, set out upon a journey to Cali- 
fornia. After leaving their native state, they first went to New Y'ork Ci- 
ty, and took passage on one of Commodore Vanderbilts " Famous Steam- 
ers," called " Promefkias.''^ On his arrival there, he wrote to one of his 
friends in a letter, as follows: " We had a very rough sea, upon our 
journey. After leaving New York, we went by the ' Central American' 
or ' Nicaraguaian Route :' from there we went by steamer, to San Fran- 



HISTORY OK THE BOVD FAMILY. AND DESCENDANTS. 124 

cisco, California, occupying in making our journey, thirty-one days and 
a few hours." In a letter to me, he says : " What time I staid in Cal- 
ifornia, were at the mines: and most of that time, at a place called 
' Mokelumne Hill,' in Calvarious County. This place at that time, had 
a population of about two thousand souls : Init, at the present day — 1 
am informed — dees not exceed two hundred. In a little over a year, 1 
returned by the same route, to my native home, accomplishing the 
journey in a little less than twenty-one days, which was in 1853. The 
next July, I married the above Lady, who was born at Palmyra, N. Y., 
Oct, 1825. After my marriage, I resided upon the 'Old Homestead,' 
until IJSBI, when I sold the same, and in April of 1863, w^e moved to 
8t. John, (Linton Co., Mich., where we now reside." 

Mina is now one of the highest Free Masons of the state : they have 
had three 

CHILDREN. 

185. WiUie-A, 186. Harriett-1, 

187. M aggie- E, 

57. EBEXEZER BOYD, 

the sixth son of Lewis and Sojhia (Cushman) Boyd; was 
born in Benton, Yates Co., X. Y., Dec. '28, 18*26 ; died at Lima, Wash- 
tenaw Co., Mich., .March 4,1844. 

Ebenezer at the a^e of nine vears, went with his father's family, to 
Lima, Mishipan. His death was caused by "Saint Vitus Dance*" 
The manner of contracting the same, is some-what remarkable. A short 
time before he was taken, he had been engaged in helping to saw wood- 
in the woods, with a cross-cut saw. While cn^aiied at this work, he 
knelt down upon the damp ground . and by so doing he took a severe 
cold, which settled all over him, and threw him into this disease. 
After contracting the same, there was no time — except in the presence 
of music — but what his form was in one violent motion : but when in 
the presence of music, it so completely charmed him, that he would 
become calm and cjuiet. 

58. ALMYRA BOYD, 

the fourth daughter of Lewis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd; 
was born at Bentai, Yates Co., N. Y., May 22, 1S28: married Alva 
Litchfield at Liuia, Washtenaw, Co., Mich.. Marcli 1, 1854. 



12o HTSTCTRY OF THE BOYI) FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

The occupation of Almyra's hu.sbaiid, is that of a farmer and noted 
stock-raiser: they reside in Webster Township, Washtenaw Co., Mich. 
He was born at Brooklyn, Windham Co., Conn., Oct. 1, 1834 : and 
was a son of Edward and Amanda (Preston) Litchfield, two "Old Pi- 
oneer Settlers," of Mich. He and his Brother, are now in pardner- 
ship, on a stock farm, consisting of IGO acres, of fine cultivated land, 
near Dexter, same County. Almyra is a member of the Methodist 
society, at that place: and they have one 

CHILD. 

188. Lewis- A, 

59. AD ALINE BOYD, 

the youngest daughter of Lswis and Sophia (Cushman) Boyd: 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Dec. 16, 1830; died at Jack- 
son City, Jackson (V)., Mich., Oct. 12, 1864. 

Adaline, at the time of her parents going to Michigan, was about 
four years of age. During her last sickness, — which was caused by 
consumption — she resided with her sister at Lima, and she was buried 
at that place. 

60. EMELINE CRAWFORD, 

the oldest daughter of Archibald and Phccbe (Boyd) Craw- 
ford; was born at Phillips, Putnam Co., N. Y., Nov. 4, 1804: mar- 
ried Cephias Brown at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Nov. 4, 1823; died 
at Coldwater, Branch Co., Mich., Feb. 15, !880. 

Emeline and her husband first lived in Yates Co., N. Y, and went 
to Coldwater, Michigan, in 1835, where they took up government 
lands, and resided there, until their death. Her husband was born in 
1800, and was killed Aug. 10, 1865, by falling from the roof of a barn, 
on which he was working. Her death was by congestion of the lungs. 
They had four 

CHILDREN. 

189. Maria-A, 191. Sarah-L, 

190. Coleman-C, 192. S, Alma, 

61. MARIA CRAWFORD, 

the second daughter of Archibald and Phoebe (Boyd) Craw- 
ford: was born at Phillips, Putnam Co., N. Y., Nov. 6, 1806: married 



HISTORY UF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 1'26 

John Rogers at Biiflfalo, Erie Co., N. Y., Oct. 18, 184-2 ; died at 

Napherville, Dii Page Co., III., Nov. 1>1, 1848. 

We have iio historical record of her past life. Her husband was 
born near Pittsburgh, Pa, in the year 1800, and died at Kidder, Cald- 
well Co., Mo., June 11, 1870. A short time before her marriage, she 
went to Buffalo, N. Y., and from there to Napherville, 111. Her hus- 
band's occupation, was that of a farmer ; and they had one 

CHILD, 
ly::!. Julia-R, 

(52. CHARLES COLEMAN CRAWFORD, 

the oldest son of Archibald and Phoebe (Boyd) Crawford; 
was born at Poughkeepsie, Dutches Co. N. Y., Jan. '26, 1809: married 
1st, Julia Frost at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., May 28, 1832 : 2nd, 

Lucretia Spencer ; died at Newton, Trumbull Co., Ohio, 

April 3, 1844. 

The marriage of Charles and his first wife, proved to have been an 
unlucky one. Both being young, domestic diJSiculty arose between them, 
— in which they saw that their days were not designed, to be, as 
pardners through life — they sa^ no other way to settle the matter, than 
a separation, and each one going their own w^ay. Charles and his wife, 
both were persons of fine appearence, and kind and social. Some time 
after the separation, she married a man, by the name of Hastings, and 
lived in Chicago, III.: but now lives near that City. Charles, soon 
afterwards married his second Avife, who after his death, married his 
brother Nathaniel, whom I will speak more of, in his historical sketch. 
This union proved to be a hap'>y one, but of short duration, for it Avas 
not long before he was called to his Heavenly home. Their home was 
in Ohio, where he died. It is not known that he had any children by 
his first wife; but by his second, he had one 

CHILI). 

194. George-B, 

63. EBENEZER CRAAYFORD, 

the second son of Archibald and Phcebe (Boyd) Carwford ; 
was born at Vernon, Sussex Co., N. J., xYpril 30, 1811 : died at the 
same place, July 22, 1813. 

The cause of his death is unknown to me: no doubt from some child 



127 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY. AXD DESOENDANTS. 

disoaso. 

64. SUSANNAH ClIAWFORD, 

the third daughter of Archibald and Phcebe (Boyd) Craw- 
ford : was horn at Vernon, Sussex Co., N. J., July -2, 1813: married 
Samuel Mathow (Jole at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., Deo. '24, IS.34. 

Susannah soon after her niarrJMue, went with her husband to Warren 
Pa., for a time, and then came back to Penn Yan, X. Y.; from here, 
they went to Napherville, 111.: ;in 1 in 1854, they went t(» New Ori- 
gon, Howard Co., Iowa, Tiiey are now living at Crcsco, in the same 
County. Upon their arrival in th it state, her husband purchased a 
farm, on which they now reside. Their fVimily consist of eight 

CHILDREN. 

195. Harriett-M, 199. Charles-M, 

196. Ezra-M, 200. Susan-M, 

197. Mary-E, 201. Linnie-H, 

198. Julia-P, 202. Uewis-M, 

65. LEWIS B. CRAWFORD, 

the third son of Archibald and Phcebe (Boyd) Crawford: 
was born at Vernon, Sussex Co , N. J., May 16, 1816: married Mary 
Barney at Wheeler, Steuben Co., N. Y., Sept. 14, 1843: died at the 
same place, March 25, 1856. 

Lewis came from the place of his liirth, to Yates Co., with his pa- 
rents, when young. Soon after his marriage he went to Wheeler, N. 
Y., where he resided up to the time of his death. His wife soon after 
married a second husband, and he iiuna" himself. She is now residinir 
at the above place; they have no children. 

66. NATHANIEL B. CRAWFORD, 

the fourth son of Lewis and Phoobe (Boyd) Crawford: was 
born at Vernon, Sussex Co., N. J., Feb. 3. 1819: married 1st. Lucre- 
tia (Spencer) Crawford at Newton, Trumbull Co., Oliio, Feb. 3, 1845 ; 
2nd. Clarissa Dennison, Dowagiac, Cass Co., Mich., Aug. — 1866. 

Nathaniel moved from Yates, Co., N. Y., in the year of 1843, 
and took u}) his residence at Price's Mills, 0. Here he followed the 
occupation of a cabinet-maker. In 1850 he moved to Newton Falls, 
(game state), and entered in co-partnership, with a firm by the name of 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANT8. 128 

*-* Crawford, Green & Shakespear," Cabinet-makers j Builders & Con- 
tractors. This tirni was dissolved, about the year of 1854. IJe then 
entered into the business of Groceries, Forwarding . and Commission 
Agent, at the same place, which'ile followed until he left the state. 

In 1855, he went to Dowagiac, Cass (^o. Midi., and purchased a farin, 
and worked at his trade in that village. In the spring of 1861 , he took 
up a permanent residence in the village, and resided there until 18G5. 
Ill August of 1866, he again moved upon a farm, near that place, where 
he now resides, and his Post Office addrrss, isGlenwood, Michigan. 
While residing at Price's Mills, 0., he was chosen as Justice of the 
Peace, — for one year — of that place; he now holds the office of Past 
Grand Ma><»ter, of the Independent Order of Odd Felknvs of his State, 
of which he joined in 1858. His first wife, was the late widow of his 
brother Chaides. She died Sept. 7, 1865, after a short sickness of two 
weeks, from Dysentery, which raged fearfully in Dowagiac, at that 
time. Nathaniel and his son Jay, were severely taken with it, but af- 
t^er a length of time they survived. Lucretia, was a noble woman, and 
misspd by all who knew her. His second wnfe was the widow of 
the late John Griffic, of the above place. By his first wife they had 
four children ; bv the second wife three, as follows : 







CHILDREN BY HIS FIRST WIFE. 


203. 


ftiarles-C 


20o. Jay-B, 


•204. 


Alina, 


.. 206. Phoebe-M 



CHILDREN BY HIS SECOND WIFE. 

207. Lewis-R, 208. Myrtle-D 

- ■ 209. Lillian-M, 

- i' 

67. HANNAH CRAWFORD, 

the fourth daughter of Archibald and Phoebe (Boyd) Craw- 
ford ; was born in Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Dec. 21, 1821; married 
David Diven at Starkey (same county), June 9, 1842; died at Wat- 
kins, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Feb. 18, 1878. 

Hannah remained with her mother's family, until her marriage. She 
and her husband then went to Reading, N. Y., where they remained 
until 1872, when they moved to Watkins, the place where she died 
with comsnmption, as stated above. Her husband was born at Read- 
ing N. Y., Nov, 28, 181 7 : died at the same place, after a short illne.ss. 



129 HISTORY or THE BOYD FAMILY, AiSTD DESCENDANTS; 

from the typhoid fever, May, 15, 1858. His occupation in life, was 
that of a farmer; and they owned a fine farm of 160 acres, at the above 
place. Their family consisted of two 

cniLDREN. 
210. Williaui-N, 211. May-E, 

68. SARAH CRAWFORD, 

the youngest daughter of Archibald and Phoebe (Boyd) 
Crawford: was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 18, 1824; 
married Uriah Hyatt at Starkey, same County, Aug. 29, 1845. 

Sarah and her husband, soon after their marrige, went and re- 
sided with her Uncle John Staffin. In a short time afterwards, they 
went to Benton, N. Y., where they resided for twelve years, and then 
went to Reading, N. Y., and remained for two years more, and then 
moved to Dundee — same county — where they were residing at the time 
of his death. He was born at Starkey, N. Y., Jan. 1, 1823; died 
Mav 28, 1878 ; with the kidney disease, of which he was troubled with 
for nearly a year, yet was not confined to his bed, until about two weeks 
before he died. She is now living with her children at Dundee, a kind 
and affectionate woman. Their family consisted of five 

CHILDREN. 

212. Charlotte- A, 214. Bellnette, 

213. Eugene, 215. Freddie, 

216. Edgar-H. 

60. GEORGE CRAWFORD, 

the youngest son of Archibald and Phoebe (Boyd) Craw- 
ford; was born at Milo, Yates Co., .\pril 21, 1821: married Eliza 
Hyslop at Vienna, Grundy Co., 111., Dec. 24, 1857, 

The only history of George's past life, that I can obtain, is from 
his wife, now Mrs Eliza Dix, of Mazon, 111., and she says; 

"After our marriage, we resided first at Morris, 111. for one year, 
and then moved to Michigan. In 1 861, we went back to Morris, again. 
Here my husband and I were obliged to separate, on the account of his 
intemperance, and in April of 1872, 7 moved to Mazon, — ten miles 
south of Morris — where I supported n.yself and children, by keeping 
house for a gentleman, who had lost his wife. In 1875, I obtained a 
divorce from Mr Crawford, and married this Gentleman, — whose namo 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 18^1 

is William Dix — and in him I found a devoted husband, and a good 
home for myself and children, and through whoes aid, I have given them 
a thorough education." 

I was unable to learn anything about George through his relatives, 
Ko 1 wrote to this kind Lady, who has furnished me all the information 
I have, and what became of him, I am unable to learn. In a letter to 
me, she says: " When he left Morris, he told his friends, that he was 
going to Michigan. Some two years ago, it was reported here, that he 
was dead; but, since then it has been contradicted." It is not known 
to his friends where he is: for, some of them have written to me since, 
if I knew where he was, or what had become of him ; and the above, 
was all I corld tell them. By the letters I have received from Mrs 
Dix, denotes she has found a good home for her children, from a cold 
and unfeeling world. By this union, they had two 

CHILDREN. 

217. Inez-M, 218. Louis-H, 



ISl HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS."! 



Generation Fourth. 



70. EBENEZER W. BOYD, 

the oldest son of William and Harriett (Parent) Boyd ; lvias 
born at Soniers, Westchester Co., N. Y., 1808: died at Conesus, Liv- 
ingston.:Co.,.N. Y., May 15, 1811. v;; 

The place of the death of the above child, as given to me by his sis- 
ter, Mrs Rumph, I think is wrong. My father came to this Town, in 
1821, and he never knew of such a child being buried here. The first 
death in the town, was in 1810, when the country was a vast wilder- 
ness. Taking the record of his brother William, who was born in 
Westchester County, only seven months before his death, and Ebenezer 
F. who was born fourteen months after his death, shows too plainly, that 
this must be a mistake. I tried to learn the facts more fully, but I 
could not. 

71. WILLIAM BOYD, 

the second son of William and Harriett (Parent) Boyd; 
was born at Somers, Westchester Co., N. Y., Sept. 11, 1810 : married 

Harriett Weed at Binghamton, Broome Co., N. Y., : died at 

New Orleans, Louisia-ia, 

We have no farther record. They had no Children. 

72. EBENEZER F. BOYD, 

the third son of William and Harriett (Parent) Boyd: was 
born at FIshkill, Dutchess Co., N. Y., July G. 1812; married Caroline 

Colwell ; died at Cold Springs Putnam Co., N. Y., Dec. 

21 , 1 839. 



HlVrOKY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 132 

Ebcnczer by profession, was a Physician: lie was a prominent man, 
in his business occupation; he lived and rc>^ided at Cold Springs, N. Y. 
He died very young, leaving one 

CHILD. 

219. Charles Boyd, 

73. CYRUS B. BOYD, 

the third son of William and Harriett (Parent) Bo3d; was 
born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co. N. Y., Sept. 14, 1814; married Ann 
Phillipse at the same place, Sept. 1, 1836; died at Cold Springs, Put- 
nam Co., N. Y., Jan. 29, 1879. 

A very little information could I obtain of Cyrus ; he lived at Cold 
Springs, N. Y'^., and had a family of five children, which are all dead. 

CHILDREN. 

220. Sarah, 222. Lizzie, 

221. Harriett, 223. Henrietta, 

224. Emma, 

74. LOUISA BOYD, 

only daughter of William and Harriett (Parent) Boyd, 
vras born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co., X. Y., May 29, 1817; married 
Fredrick Rumph at Cold Springs, Putnam Co., X. Y., July 3, LS44. 

Louisa and her husband row reside at Cold Springs, X^. Y., and 
from her, I obtained most of the histor}' of her father's family. I tried 
to obtain more ; but, in hor second letter to me, she said on the account 
of her health, she was unable to aid me any farther. Her husband was 
born in Switzerland, and by occupation, is a farmer. They have four 

CHILDREN. 

225. Margaret, 227. Charles, 

226. William, 228. Henrietta-L, 

75. CHARLES BOYD, 

the youngest son of William and Harriett (Parent) Boyd; 
was born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co., X'. Y., May 18, 1820: married 
Isabella Smith at X^ew York City, xipril 20, 1850 ; died at Cold Springs, 
Putnam Co., X. Y., Oct. 11, 1880. 

The wife of Charles was born at Hamilton, Scotland, Feb. 9, 1822. 
After their marriage, they resided at Cold Springs, X. Y., where he died. 



133 HISTORY OF TUE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

I can give no more history of them. They had four 

CHILDREN. 

229. William, 231. Charles-S, 

230. James-S, ■ ' 232. Thomas-S, 

76. SARAH BOYD, 

the oldest daughter of Bennett and Phoebe (Kelly) Boyd : 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Jan. 14, 1812: married Rich- 
ard Hopper at Putnam Valley, «ame County, 1858 : died at 

Phillipsetown, same County, 1862. 

The occupation of Sarah's husband, was that of a farmer : and 
through the last years of their lives, they kej.t hotel at Kent, where 
they died. In form they were two very large persons ; and their uni- 
ted weight, is said to have been 494ilbs., varying only one-fourth of a 
pound between them. The date of her husband's birth and death, 
I have not. She died with the dropsy, and without doubt he did 
with the same, of which such fleshy persons are more or less subject 
too. They had no children. 

77. AMANDA BOYD, 

the second daughter of Bennett and Pha'be (Kelly) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., July 4, 1813: married Seth 
W.. Barrett at the same place, in the Fall of 1831. 

Soon after their marriage, she and her husdand, took up their resi- 
dence at Carmel, N. Y., where they renjained until the year of 1833, 
when they moved to Steuben Co. N. Y., and purchased, and kept Ho- 
tel, about one mile from the present village of Hammondsport, until 
thf^ year of 1852, and then they moved into that village, where she has 
ever since resided. The following sketch, of her husband's dcatli,! 
copied from a slip of a newspaper, sent me by her sister, ]Mrs Haight, 
which read as follows : 

"The death of Seth W. Barrett, which occurred in this village on 
Saturday morning (September 6, 1880), leaves another vacancy in the 
line of early settlers of this region. 

"Mr Barrett was born in Putnam, Co., N. Y., September, 1808. 
In early life, he married Miss Amanda Boyd, of the same place, and 
soon after came, and settled in this part of the state. He was a resi- 
dent among us, for more tJian forty years. 



HISTORV OF THF. TU)VD FAMILY. AM) DESCENDAXTy. 134 

" Mr Barrett experienced a change of heart some years ago, but did 
not unite with no ehurch, until last winter, when he renewed his chris- 
tian views, and joined the Methodist Church, under the ministration of 
the 11 3v. William liartle, the present Pastor, Of his early years we 
know but a little ; but, in middle life and old age, he was an Indus, 
treous, kind, genial Citizen. He was a good husband, and a kind and 
indulgent father. Few men will be missed more than he ; he was sick 
about one week. His funeral was attended on Sunday by a large Con- 
grogatlon of Church and Feo; le. The services were conducted, by the 
Kev. William Bartle, and assisted by the Rev. B. Bosworth. The 
r.\nains was buried in the Cemetery, at North Urbana, X. Y." 

Mr Hopper's occupation was a farmer, and Amanda now resides at 
Hanmiondsport with her dauiihter. Their family consisted of two 

CIllLDKEX. 

23o. Emily, '284. Lovisa, 

78. MARY BOYD, 

the third daughter o': Bennett and Phoebe (Kelly) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., X. Y., March 8, 1815 ; married Joseph 
Haight at the above piece, April 9, 1839. 

To this Lady (who is called by her friends " Polly " ), I must extend 
to her many thanks for her kindness, in answering m^- inquisitive let- 
ters 1 wrote to her, for iui'i rmation in regard to her father's faniil}', 
and other's. In all of her corespondency, showed her to be very kind 
and willing to aid me in my undertaking. "Polly" and her hus- 
band, soon after their marriage, conmienced house-keeping at Kent, 
where they resided till 1870, when they moved to Carmel, N. Y., and 
there they have resided ever since. 

Her husband was born at Stanfordville, Dutchess Co., N. Y., Sept. 
5, 1811, and came to Kent, in April of 1833. His occupation through 
life, has been that of a prosperous farmer. They have five 

CHILDREN. 

235. Frank-D, 237. Bennett-B, 

23G. Garrett-B, 238. Sarah-A, 

239. Carrie-B, 

79. GARRETT BOYD, 

the oldest son of Benriett and Phcebe (Kelly) Boyd :' was 



135 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Oct. 18, 1817; married Carrie Fel- 
ter at Newburgh, Orange Co., X. V., in 1844 : died at New York City, 
Feb. 1,1865. ^ 

In life, Garrett has been a merchant; first residing at Newburgh, 
N. Y., and from there to Milwaukee, Wis., and then back to New 
York Cit}', where he died. His wife was born Dec. 21, 1821, and now 
resides at No. 33, East '21 st Street of the above City. Thev had two 

CIIILDKEN. 

241). Theron-13, 241. Mary-K, 

80. ELIZA BOYD, 

the fourth daughter of Bennett and Phoebe (Kelly) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Sept. 6, 1819; married Charles 
Kelsey at the same place, 1 843. 

The husband of Eliza, was a minister of the Methodist Episcopal faith; 
through her kindness, she sent mo a copy of the minutes of his '' Dis- 
trict Conference," containing an Obituary notice of his death, which was 
as follows: 

"Charles Kelsey was born at Alford, Mass., March 25, 1815; died 
at Mt. Vernon, N. Y., after a brief sicknes>, Sept. 21, 1880. His early 
days he was reared in the Presbyterinn faith; but at the age of twenty- 
two, he united with the New l^ork Mrthodist Episcopal Comference, 
through the ministry of the liev. Denton Keeler. He received a lo- 
cal minister license at the age of twenty -four, and was admitted to the 
same conference, when he was at the age of twenty-eight years, or in 
the year of 1843; at this time, he then graduated to full membership 
in the comference, and full order in the ministry in the regular course 
of time. At the division of the con"erence in 1848, he was assigned 
to membership in the New York East Cofiference, where he labored 
without interruption, for a period of thirty-four years, until his sickness 
compelled him to relinquish the same, in 1874. 

"Through life he had several important charges bestowed upon him. 
He was appointed to, two differant charges in Hartford, Conn.; also to 
the City of Meriden (same state); twice to the same charge in the City 
of New York, and three times to as many charges in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

"His educational advantages were very limited, and this defect, he 
deeply deplored ; although by deep study, he greatly over-came. He 
was a faithful, kind and sympathizing Pastor, which made his visit to 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 136 

the houses of his charge, and particularly to the bedside rjf the sick, where 
he was always welcome and highly appreciated. He was a safe coun- 
selor, true and kind friend, and missed by all that knew him." 

Eliza we will not try to give her place of residence from year to year, 
as a minister's wife lives no two years at the same place. She is now 
residing at Mt. A^ernon, N. Y. They have liad three 

CHILDREN. 

24-2. Sarah-E, l>43. 8arah-E 

'244. Charles-B 

81. ROBERT. B. BOYD, 

. the 3^oungest son of Bennett and Phosbe (Kelly) Boyd : was 

born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., 1830; married 1st. Elizabeth 

Whitehead at Mihvaukee, Wis., April 18C6; 2nd. Jennie A. 

Mead at the same place, March 1871. 

Robert after leaving his native place in 1857, went west and took up 
his residence at Milwaukee, Wis. After remaining there for a time, 
he became acquainted with his first wife — whose maiden name was Eliz- 
abeth James— and at the age of fourteen, had married her first husband 
— Mr Whitehead — and went with him from Toronto, Canada, the place 
of her birth, to Alilwaukee soon after her marriaa-e, and was residing 
there at the time of her husband's death. After her marriaore with 
Robert they still resided there. This union proved to beahavpy one, 
and their home was pleasent for both, until 1870, when she was sud- 
enly ta^en from liiuj by death, turning all his happy life, into woe. 

Soon after his first wife's death, he married his second, and we trust 
that this union may be as happy as the first. .. His occupation is that of 
an Insurance A'l^'ent, for the "Concordia Fire Insurance Company," 
whose office is No. 29n. Waiter Street, of that Citv. Robert bv his 
second wife, has one 

CHILD. 

245. Gaylord-R, 

82. MARY BOYD, 

the oldest daughter of Stillman and Mary E. (Smith) Boyd ; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Aug. 15, 1830: married Silas 
C. Whitney at J efi'erson Valley, Westchesler Co., X. Y.. May 29, 

U72. 



TB7 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

At the time of Mary's marriage, she was residing with her parents at 
Jefferson Valley, N. Y. Her husband at that time, was a Widower 
with four children; his occupation, was that of a farmer: they now live 
upon a farm near Yorktown, N. Y. They have no children. 

83. EMMA L. BOYD, 

the second daughter of Stillman and Mary E. (Smith) Boyd: 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., May 27, 1832; married 1st., 
Benjamin Travis at Jefferson Valley, Westchester Co., N. Y., Nov. 28, 
1854: 2nd., Joseph Travis at tlio sauje place. May 29, 1872. 

Emma after her marriage always resided in Westchester County. 
The occupation of her husbands — who were brothers — were faruiers. 
The first husband died with consumption, of which we havn no date. 
The second husband, died Aug. 12, 1880, at 3 o'clock, P. M. She by 
her first husband had two 

CHILDREN. 

246. Frankie-E, 247. Charles-P, 

84. SARAH A. BOYD, 

the third daughter of Stillman and Mary (Smith) Boyd ; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Feb. 29, 1835; married liar- 
rison Travis at Jefferson Valley, Westchester Co.. N. Y., Oct. 6, 1856. 

Sarah and her husband now reside on a farm, one mile west of Car- 
mel, N. Y. They have one 

* CHILD. 

248. Stillman-H, 

85. WILLIAM H. BOYD, 

the oldest son of Stillman and Mary E. (Smith) Boyd; 
w^as born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Sept. 25, 1837; died at the 
same place, with membranous croup, Oct. 20, 1843. 

86. MERRITT BOYD, 

the second son of Stillman and Mary E. (Smith) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., March 21, 1840; died at the 
sime place with membranous croup, Oct. 26, 1843. 

87. JENNIE E, BOYD, 

the youngest daughter of Stillman and Mary E. (Smith) 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY. AND DESCFNDANTS. 138 

Boyd; was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., Pec. o, 1842. 

Jennie still remains single, and through her kindness, she gave me 
much valuable information in regard to her father's family. Upon her 
first correspondence, she informed me, that s'ih never knew of relatives 
living in Yates, Ontario and Livingston (Jounties. She and her 
parents, passed tiirough this section of country, in 1878-9, while upon 
a "pleasure tour," spending a short time at Watkins, X. Y , and not 
knowing she was in the midst of friends, who would have been glad, 
to have seen them. In her correspondency, 1 find her to be very social 
and merry in her sayings ; and at the present time, is taking care of 

her aged parents, and a staff for them in their old age. 

« 

88. SUSAN E. FROST, 

the oldest daughter of Orville and Sarah M. (Smalley) Frost; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y""., Nov. 22, 1840: married 1st., 
George W. Bigelow at Dundee, Y'ates Co., N. Y., Dec. 26, 1858; 2nd. 
(ieorge F. Losey at iVltay, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Jan. 3, 1872. 

Susan Edessa Frost's first husband, at the time of their marriage, 
was a farmer, and resided at Barrington, N. Y., where they resided for 
three years, and then on the account of his health, sold the same, and 
bought a hotel at Altay, where they always resided (except one year 
they lived at Weston, same County); and at this place, her first hus- 
band died with consumption, Oct. 5, 1870. 

Her 2nd, husband, was an engineer in a mill at Altay, at the time 
of their marriage, they resided here until March of 187'>, when they 
moved to Michigan, — her husband following the same occupation — 
where they remained for four years, and then they moved back to Ty- 
rone, N, Y^., where they have resided since. By her first husband, she 
has three children : by her second husband one, as follows : 

CHILDREN BY HER FIRST HUSBAND. 

250. Claude, ) 

249. Orville, V Twins. 

251. Clyde, ) 

BY HER SECOND HUSBAND. 

252. Minnie- A, 

89. INFANT, 

only son of Orville and Sarah M. (Smalley) Frost; was 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., about the year of 1844 or 45 ; died 
at the same place, soon after its birth. 

90, SAllAH M. BOYD, 

youngest daughter of Orville and Sarah M. (Smalley) Boyd; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., N. Y., June 9, 1847; married James 
Fulton at Pean Yan, Yate^ Co., N. Y., May 27, 1874. 

Sarah Mariah Frost, at the time of her mother's death, was about six 
weeks old; in a short time afterwards, she came to Penn Yan, N. Y., 
wlierQ she was living at the time of her marriage. She became a mem- 
ber of the Methodist church at Altay, in 1865 or CO, and united with 
the Presbyterian church at Seneca, N. Y., in 1874, ^:^f which she is now 
a member. 

Her husband was in the Southern Bebellion ; he enlisted m August of 
1 862, and was in the Battles of Harper's Ferry, Antietam, Gettysburgh, 
Martin's Ford, Bristow Station, Auburn and Wilderness. At the battle 
of Gettysburgh, he was wounded in the foot ; and at the Wilderness, in 
the leg, and taken prisoner, and sent to Gordonville, and to Libby 
Prison for six months. They own a small farm, with fine surroundings 
at Stanley, N. Y., besides he holds a position, as "Mail Route Agent," 
upon the Northern Central Rail Road, between Canandaigua and Fl- 
mira, N. Y. His wounds he received in the army, makes him quite 
lame. Their family consist of one 

CHILD. 

253. Anna-M, 

91. LEWIS BENNETT BOYD, 

the oldest son of Justus and Almira (Nutt) Boyd ; was born 
at Spring-port, Cayuga Co., N. Y., April 8, 1820: married Charity 
Cook at Cohoctoh, Livingston Co., Mich., Sept, 7, 1842. 

Lewis went from the place of his birth, — with his parents — to Mt. 
Morris, then to Michigan, in 18-35. He owns, and resides upon a farm 
near Fowlerville, in that State. In January of 1881, his wife — who 
was born Feb. 19, 1824 — was taken suddenly ill with the "Putrid Ery- 
sipelas." Her disease was so violent, being taken with it on Thursday 
she died on the Saturday following, leaving two children. Math her hus- 
band, to mourn her loss. 

CHILDREN. 



HISTORY or THK BOYD FAMILY, AND DKSCF.VDANTS. 140 

254. Ju8tiis-F, 25 1. Jorrod, 

92. JOHN N. BOYD, 

the second son of Justus and Aliiiira (Nutt) Br)3^d : was 
born in Conesus, Livingston Co., N. Y., March 5, 1822; married Lu- 
oinda Tlolloway at Cohoctah, Livingston Co., Midi., in 1858. 

John Nutt Bovd, went to -Jichiiian with his father's faniilv in 1835. 
and was living with them at the time of his marriage : he now lives, 
and owns a farm near Fowlerville, in that state. His wife was born in 
•'York State," July 1, 1827; and she is a very pleasent, and social 
Ijady. Before going west, she lived for a time, with her parents in 
Livonia, N. Y.: they have no children. 

94. HANNAH BOYD, 

the oldest daug'hter of Justus and Alniira (Nutt) Boyd: 
was born at Mt. Morris, N. Y., Nov. 19, 1823: died at Howell, Liv- 
ingston Co., Mich., March 9, 1872. 

Hannah always resided at her father's household. Her last da3's 
were one of misery: for she had been troubled, for a number of years 
before she died, with consumption, which gradually gnawed her life 
away and swept her to an early tomb ; yet through all of her suffering, 
she bore it in a calm and patient way. 

94. NOBMAN BOYD, 

the tliird son of Justus and Almira (Nutt) Boyd ; was born 
at Mt Morris, Livingston Co., N. Y., Oct. 21, 1825; married Bhodn 
E. Scofield at Cohoctah, Livingston Co., Mich., Dec. 8, 1847. 

Norman went from the place of his birth, with his parents, to Mich- 
igan, in 1835, and has since resided thern. He now owns a farm near 
Cohoctah, where he is enjoying a farmers life. His wife was born Sept, 
6, 1824: they have no children. 

WILLIAM H. BOYD, 

the fourth son of Justus and Almira (Nutt) Boyd; was 
born at Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., N. V , July 4, 1828; married 
Matilda Curtis at Handy, Livingston Co., Mich., Dec. 27, 1864. 

Willian Hiram, like his other brothers, is a farmer. He went from 
•' York State," to Michigan, with his parents, when he was a small child. 



141 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

His wife was boriv July 3, 1889, and their family consists of two 

CHILDREN. 

256. Bertron)-K, 257. Katie-B, 

96. ELIZABETH BOYD, 

the second daughter of Justus and Alniira (Nutt) Boyd: 
was born at Mt. Morris, Livingston Co,, N. Y., March 6, 18o0; mar- 
ried Lyman H. Dean at Cohocrah, Livingston Co., Mich., Aug. 25, 

1857. 

Elizabeth's husband, is a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
and belongs to the Detroit Conference of the State of Michigan. Since 
their marriage, they have resided where that conference has seen fit to 
locate them in that district. Tliey have no children. 

97. HENRY P. BOYD, 

the fifth son of Justus and Almira (Nutt) Boyd ; was born 
at Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., N. Y., March 16, 1832: married Eliz- 
ibeth Briggs at Cohoctah, Livingston Co., Mich., Oct. 19, 1862. 

Henry Philip Boyd, was a small child at the time of his father's 
death: and after the same, he resided with his widowed mother, until 
his marriage, when he bought a farm of his own, near Cohoctah, upon 
which they now reside. His wife was born in 1843; they have no 
children. 

98. ANGELINE BOYD, 

the youngest daughter of Justus and Almira (Nutt) Boyd : 
was born at Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., N. Y., May 23, 1834. 

Angeline has always remained single, and since her father's death, 
has been a staif for her mother, in her old age. She is a fine appearing 
woman, of a kind and good disposition ; although she has failed upon 
some merit or other, in finding a pardner in life, of which we trust, it 
was not her own fault. She and her mother now reside at Howell, Mich. 

99. WILLIAM HENRY BOYD, 

the youngest son of Justus and Almira (Nutt) Boyd : was 
born at Howell, Livingston Co., Mich., Sept. 26,1836: died at the 
same place, with dysentery, Aug. 17, 1839. 



100. ELIZABETH SARAH BOYD 



.? 



HISTORY itF THK BOYD FAiMILY, AND DKSOFNDA NT^. 142 

the only daughter of Hiram and Jane (McNinch) Boyd 
was boni at Conesiis, Livingston Co., X. Y., Oct. 8, 1887; died at 
the same place, Feb. I'J, 1840. 

The death (»t" my sister, was caused by brain fever. She was first 
taken with iuflamation of the lungs, and for six days before she died, 
she became unconscious, not know'ing those who were taking care of her. 
There was one remarkable incident connected with her death, which 
has always dwelt in my father and mother's memory. One evening, 
— a few days before she died — they were alone sitting beside the cra- 
dle, in which she lay asleep: there came from beneath the cradle, three 
disthict raps, in quick succession, as if some person had struck the 
floor with a heavy hannner, and then all was still. These raps were 
so loud, that they could have been distinctly iieard all over the house, 
but the noise disturbed her not; from that hour, my mother gave up all 
hopes of her life, and just three weeks from that night, she passed away 
to her maker, and is buried in the little Cemetery, surrounded by the 
lands of her fathei-. 

101. BENNETT ROBEKT BOYD. 

the second son of Hiram and Jane (McNinch) Boyd; was 
born at Conesus, Livingston Co., N. Y"., Feb. 24, LS41 : married Eliz- 
abeth Jerome at the sanie place, July 1, 1866. 

The occupation of my brother, through his past life, has been that of 
a farmer: although in the past few years — beside his farm labor — he 
has been engaged in selling agricultural implements. He is now one 
of the Proprietors of the "Boyd and Kuder Steam Cider Mill," situa- 
ted in the northern part of his native town : in this mill, their work is 
more or less accomplished by steam machinery. In the w'ar of the 
Southern Rebellion, he was one of the 26 men, drafted to fill a quota 
from the town : yet by good fortune, the town raised her number, by 
substitutes, and none had to go. His wife was the daughter of John 
and Mary (Bridges) Jerome; she was born near Lakeville, N. Y'., 
Nov. 30, 1846; and at the time of her marriage, was living in Cone- 
sus, where her parents, had moved a few years previous. Their family 
consist of one 

CHILD. 

•2o8. Marv-J 



143 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

102. WILLIAM PHILIP BOYD, 

the youngest son of Hiram and Jane (McNinch) Boyd ; was 
born at Conesus, Livingston Co., N. Y., March 26, 1849: married 
Mary Roach Allen at the same place, Sept. 28, 1870. 

Readers of this " History of the Boyd Families, and Descendants," 
may look for a lengthy biographical sketch of his past life, as well, as 
the writer of the inclosed book. He fears when you peruse the same, 
you will be disappointed to find, that he has been a person, who in life 
has seen no higher then a common school education, and followed the 
daily toils of an humble farmer bfjys life. Kind nature has bestowed 
upon him, "a natural mechanical ability," which he has more or less 
.developed, in a little shop, of his ow^n, across the road from his father's 
hbuse, which is filled mostly with tools of his manufiicture. There- 
fore, the imperfection, that may arise in this little volume, he would 
have you to bear in mind, that it was not written by a Yale Student, or 
from the pen of some high educated mind of a Daniel Webster, Payne, 
Franklin, Horace Greely, or some other noted men of our nation ? 
but from the pen of a "farmer boy," who desires to preserve the record 
and history of his fore-fathers. 

In January of 1875, he opened the first Job Printing Oifice in Cone- 
sus, and in the spring of that year, printed (lie firs^: Town meeting 
tickets, that were ever printed in the Town; he has printed thorn, for 
both parties ever since. His printing presses are of his own make, 
and he has built five Rotary Job Printing Presses, within the past 
eight years, all for his own use. 

His wife Mary R. Boyd, was the daughter of Matthew and 3Iary 
Ann (Thorpe) Allen, two old pioneers of Conesus; she was born in this 
Town, June 22, 1850, and was the second daughter of three sisters ; 
her younger days, she spent in going to District School, until a few^ 
years before our marriage, which she spent in teaching the same. We 
are now residing with my parents, in the same household, where we have 
resided since our mir.'ia;e : and with this sketch of "our" p ist life, 
we will dear friends, bid you adieu, by saying, like proud parents, we 
have one 

CHILD. 

259. Victor-H, 

103. SARAH ANN LEWIS, 



HISTOKV OF TI{E BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCKNDANTS. 144 

the oldest daughter of Addison B. and Harriett (Rich) 
Lewis . was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Nov. 9, 1823; married 
George Deumn at Ulysses, Tompkings Co., X. Y., March 4, 1841 ; 
died at Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., July 9, 1851. 

" Sally Ann,'" as she was properly called, resided with her parents up 
to the time of her marriage; not being personally acquainted with the 
family, I am unable to give a full history of them, more than to say, 
that they were farmers, and that they have always lived in Yates and 
Schuyler Counties, N. Y. Her death was caused by scrofula consump- 
tion. Thev had four 







CHILDREN. 






260. 


Francis- M, 




262. 


Eliza-A, 


261. 


Harriett, 




268. 


Henrv-l^, 



104. ADALINE LEWIS, 

the second daughter of Addison B. and Harriett (Rich) 
Lewis; was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Doc. 28, 1824; mar- 
ried Pjdward Eddy at Pix, same county, Dec. 19, 1861. 

We have no farther record of her, except they had two 

CHILDREN. 

264. Marv-L. 265. Sevmour, 

105. LIVA LEWIS, 

the third daughter of Addison B. and Harriett (Rich) 
Lewis; was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., July 7, 1828 : mar- 
ried Jeremiah Raplee at Dundee, same county, Nov. 14, 1875. 

Liva's husband is a farmer, and they now reside at Himrods, N. Y. 
She is a very fine appearing woman; and to her I am iudebted for the 
kindness, of furnishino; me records of her father's familv. Her historv 
we have not in full. They have no cliildren. 

106. MARY LEWIS, 

the fourth daughter of Addison B. and Harriett (Rich) 
Lewis; was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 1, 1830, mar- 
ried Azariah Finch at the same place, Jan. 1, 1853. 

We have but a little history of Mary, who is better known to her 
friends, as " Polly." Her family are entire strangers to me, for I have 
never seen them. Her husband is a farmer, and they livp in Yatos, 



145 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

Co., N. Y., and they have two 

CHILDREN. 

266. Livera, 267. Charles, 

107. DAVID LEWIS, 

tha oldest son of Addison and Harriett (Rich) Lewis: was* 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., July 1, 1838: married Mary Spink 



We have no history of him, only they had five 

CHILDREN. 

268. Elizabeth, 270. Frederick, 

269. Carrie, 271. Minnie, 

272. Addie, 

108. JOSEPH M. LEWIS, 

the second son of Addison and Harriett (Rich) Lewis: was 
born at Ulysses, Tompkins Co., N. Y""., Jan. 17, 1841 married Marv 
J. Ganung at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y^., 

Joseph soon after his marriage, moved to Livonia Station, N. Y., 
where he now lives, and opened a Livery Stable, and is carrying on a 
prosperous business. In the Summer months, he is principally engaged 
in carrying passengers to and from the Conesus and Hemlock Lakes, 
which' are now becoming noted as "Summer Resorts," for Tourists. 
His wife resided at Canadice, N. Y. at the time of their marriage; she 
was born Sept., 2, 1842; and a very fine and social lady; they have 
no children. 

109. MORRIS B. LEWIS, 

the oldest son of Addison and Mary (Coywell) Lewis; was 
born at Hurd's Corners, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Nov. 8, 1846 ; died at 
Barrington, Y^ates Co., N. Y., with congestion of the brain, June 18, 
1854. ^ ' ^ 

110. EMMA LEWIS, 

the only daughter of Addison and Mary (Coywell) Lewis: 
was born at Hurd's Corners, Schuyler Co., N. Y^., April 1, 1848; 
married Charles A. Smith at Barrington, Yates Co., N. Y., Dec. 22, 

1868. 



HISTORV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS.- 146 

Emma at the age of two years, went with her pdrent.s, from the place 
of her birth, to Barrington, N. Y., where she was living at the time of 
her marriage. In 18(39, her husband and her, moved to what is called 
"3It. Washington," Schuyler Co. N. Y., where they purchased a farm 
and resided on the same, until in April of 1880, when they moved to- 
Hammondsport, N. Y., where they are now engaged in grape culture. 
They have two 

CHIl.DREN. 

27o. Edwin-r 274. Frank-A, 

111. FRANK W. LEWIS, 

the youngest son of Addison and Mary (Coy well) Lewis : 
was born at Barrington, Yates Co., N. Y., April '20, 1850; married 
Josephine Heminway at Starkey, same county, Aug. 1871. 

Frank after his marriage, took up his residence at Dundee, N. Y. 
Here his wife died with consumption in 1H80, and he soon afterwards 
went to Hornellsville, — same state — where he now resides, following 
the occu})ation of a Fireman upon the New York, Lake Erie & Western 
Railroad, between that place, and Susquehanna, Pa. They had two 

CHILDREN. 

275. Emnia-(i, 276. Infant Son, 

112. MARIAH LEWIS, 

the oldest dauo-hter of Harry and Eliza (Winfield) Lewis: 
WIS born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Oct. 3, 1825; married PClisha 
D. Cole at Jerusalem, same count}', April 15, 1846. 

Mariah and her husband went from the place of their marriage to 
Ohio, and then to Clnton, Iowa, where he first followed farming for an 
occupation, and then Rail Reading. He was born at Rochester, X. Y., 
Sept. 19, 1819; died at Clinton, Iowa, June 2, 1877 They had one 

CHILD. 

OT7 



.:< I . William-R. 



113. WILLIAM W. Li:WIS, 

the oldest son of Harry and Eliza (Winfield) Lewis; was 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Jan. 15, 1828; married Maryette 

Willett at Jerusalem, same county, Jan. 1849; died at Wea- 

verville. Trinity Co., Cal.. Juno 30, 1860. 



147 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

William had the misfortune of being separated from his wife by death, 
soon after his marriage. This transpired at Jerusalem, N. Y., February 
19, 1850, from child-birth of their only daughter, who now lives at 
Clinton, la. Soon after her death, he went to Ohio, for a short time, 
and then he took a drove of cattle, by the over-land route, to Califor- 
nia. From here he soon went to the mines, where he remained until 
about two months before he died. His disease was inflammatory rheu- 
matism, and feeling bad, he concluded he would go to Weaverville, 
same state, until he should become better. Here his disease went to 
his heart, and in a few days, he past away, leaving one 

CHILD. 

278. Ettie, 

114. JOHN LEWIS, 

the second son of Harry and Eliza (Winfield) Lewis: was 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 19, 1829 ; married Sarah 
Crouthers at Jerusalem, same county, Feb. 11, 1851. 

John, since his marriage, has resided the most of the time at Penn 
Yan, N. Y. Here in 1880, he purchased a large real estate, from 
Robert Bonnar — proprietor of the " New York Ledger" — who held a 
mortgage upon the same, given to him by Leon Lewis, a noted writer 
for that paper, for the amount of $21,000. John purchased the same 
for a little over $7,000, consisting: of fine buildings, and one of the 
fi,nest sites in the village. He is a large person, and a fine financial 
overseer. Thev have two 

CHILDREN. 

279. Mary, 280. Ida-B, 

115. EMELJNE LEWIS, 

the second daughter of Harry and Eliza (Winfield) Lewis: 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Feb. 27, 1833; married 
Simeon Haynes at Camden, Larien Co., Ohio, April 2, 1854. 

Emeline and her husband, now lives at St. John, Mich., where I 
believe they are farmers. I wrote several letters to them, but never 
received a reply ; all the information I have, is from her father, and 
that they had four 

CHILEREN. 

281. Martin-R, 288. Frank, 

282. Mary-E, 284. Harriett, 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DEi?CEXDANT8. 148 

116. HANxXAH J. LEWIS, 

; the third daughter of Harry and Eliza (Winfield) Lewis; 

was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Feb. 25, 1839 : married 
Frank Campbell at Napoleon, Jackson Co., Mich., Dec. 13, 1858. 

Hannah resided with her parents until her marriage, and after that 
her husband and her, commenced their married life, first at Camden, 
Ohio, where they resided for eighteen years, then to Clarkville, 
same state, for four years more, and in the year of 1880, moved 
and purchased a farm near Rochester, Ohio, where they now reside. 
Her husband was born at Watertown, N. Y., April 6, 1835; he served 
in Company A. 196 Ohio Regiment, through the last year of the war 
of the Southe,i;n Rebellion: but in regard to the active service he was 
in, we are unable to sa}'. Their family consists of seven 

CHILDREN. 

285. Clara-A, 288. Sarah-A 

286. Eliza-J, :•. ; 289. Hannah-J, 

287. Harry- A, 290. Ines-J, 

291. Francis-M, 

lit. SARAH A. LEWIS, 

the fourth daughter of Harry and Eliza (Windfield) Lewis: 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co. N. Y., Oct. 23, 1843: married A. 
E. Flickinger at Grass Lake, Jackson Co. Mich., April 5, 1865. 

Sarah at the age of seventeen, or in the year of 1860, commenced 
the vocation of school teaching, which she followed for a period of five 
years. Her husband and her after their marriage, went to Ohio, and 
resided their for four vears, and then went to St. John, Mich, until 
1873, when they went back to Ohio, and took up their residence at 
a place called Chicago Junction, where they now reside, and at this 
place her husband is by trade, a carpenter. They have three 

CHILDREN. 

292. Issie-L, 293. Ettie-E,, 

294. Edwin-E, 

118. JAMES LEWIS, 

the youngest son of Harry and Eliza (Windfield) Lewis; 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 2, 1845: married 
Sarah Salesburgh at (rrass Lake, Jackson (^>.. ^lich., .Tune 1862. 



149 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DEvSCENDANTS. 

James now resides at Jackson Mich., where he is following the 
occupation of a Hotel keeper. His wife was born in England, and 
they have three 

CHILDREN. 

'295. John-B, "296. Edward-M, 

•297. Claude-F. 

119. LEVI COYKENDALL, 

the oldest son of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coykendall; was 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Jul}' 14, 1823; married Francine 
Hoppough at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., — — 17, 1842. 

Levi through his younger days, resided with his parents at Canadice, 
N. Y.; his wife was also born at the same place; they resided here for 
a few years, and then moved to Hemlock Lake — a few miles distant — 
and resided upon her father's farm, for a few years longer, and then 
purchased a farm upon Bald-hill (in the town of Canadice), wh^re they 
now reside. They have three 

CHILDREN. 

298. Elizabeth-H, 299. Fora-F, 

300. Ella, 

120. LEAH COYKENDALL, 

thn oldest daughter of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coykendall : 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Feb. 19, 1825; married 
Frederick D. Hoppough at the same place, Feb. 23, 1843. 

Leah's husbands occupation, was that of a farmer ; they resided about 
one-half mile south of Canadice Corners, N. Y. The few last years of 
his life, was one of misery, from imflammatory rheumatism, which end- 
ed his useful days Oct. 29, 1876 ; Age, 52 years. She is now keeping 
house for her father upon the Old Homestead. They had eight 

CHILDREN. 

301. John, 305. Sarah-M, 

302. Margery, 306. Adaline, ) . 

303. Emory, 307. Adalade, S 
.804. Mary-E, 308. Lewis, 

121. HANNAH M. COYKENDALL, 



HISTORY OF THK BOYD FAMILY, AN1> I>ESCENDANT8. 150 

the second daughter of Joel and Sally (Jjcwis) Coykendall; 
was born at Canadice. Ontario Co., N. Y., June 22, 1827; married 
John Wintield at the same place, Dec. IH, 1847. 

Soon after their marriage, they first commenced keeping house at 
Canadice, X. Y., where they resided until January of 1860, when they 
went west and bought a farm near Leoni, Mich, where they now reside. 
Her husband was born at Starkey, X. Y., Feb. 7, 1826; he came to 
Ontario County, a short time before their marriage. They have had 
seven 

CHIl-DREN. 

1^09. Sarah-M, 812. John-F, 

'MO. Harrison-J ol^. Herbert, 

:ni. Mary-J, HU. Wilber-J. 

315. Asa-L, 

122. ZILLA R. COYKEXDALL, 

the third daughter of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coydendall: 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., Aug. 22, 1829; married 
Asa Hartson at Scottsville, Monroe, Co., X. Y., March 4, 1849. 

Zilla Kebecca, lived with her parents up to the time of her marriage, 
and then her husband and her connnenced a farmers life, upon a farm 
in Livonia, X. Y. Soon afterwards they purchased another farm, about 
one mile south of Canadice Corners, where they have resided since. 
Her health for a few years past, has been poorly, from inflammatory 
rheumatism, which deprived her of the use of her limbs, and she be- 
came a helpless invalid : yet through all of her sufferings, she never 
complained : and to day — we are glad to say — she has partly recov- 
ered. Her husband has been engaged — besides his farming — in the 
Hop culture, with good success. Their family consists of three 

cHir-r»KKN. 
316. Alice, 317. Emma- J, 

318. .\nnetta, 

123. HARVEY COYKEXDALL, 

the second son of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coykendall; was 
born at Canadice, Ontario Co. X. Y^., July 19, 1833; married Phoebe 
Winfield at Jackson City, Jackson Co., Mich., June 18, 1867. 

Harvey resided with his parents, until tho breaking out of the South- 



InL HTSTORV OF THE BOVD FAMILY", 'AND DESCENDANTS. 

ern Rebellion, when he enlisted in the 104th. Regiment of New York 
State Volunteers, and was assigned to the ambulance corps, to which 
that regiment belonged ; in the same he served honorably through the 
war. After remaining at home a short time, he went to Jackson City, 
Mich., where he purchased a farm, upon which he now resides. They 
have two 

CHILDREN. 

319. Jane, .. 820. Frank, 

124. MARY ANN COYKEXPALL, 

the fourth daughter of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coykendall ; 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Nov. 9, 183G; married 
Bradford Hoppough at Honeoye, same county, Sept. 2G, 1859. 

Mary Ann, and her husband commencing keeping house in Canadice, 
soon after their marriage, upon a farm that her husband owned. From 
there, they went near Rochester, N. Y.,— af er selling their farm here- 
and bought another, "which in a few years, they sold, and then pur- 
chased one, at Henrietta, N. Y., where they now reside. Her husband 
deals exstensively in live stock, beside iiis farm labor, which he readily 
. sells, to the Rochester market. Their family consists of two 

CHILDREN. • 

321. _Florance-A, cv- ■ 322. , Roy, 

. 125. HIRAM JOSEPH COYKENPALL,! 

the youngest son of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coykendall; 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. 1^., Oct. 26, 1840: died at 
Cape Girardeau, Cape Girardeau Co., Mo., Mar. 6, 1862. 

As soon as Hiram became a young man, he went West, and at tlie 

breaking out of the Southern Rebellion, he enlisted in Company K., 

7th. Illinois Cavalry, under the connuand of Captain H. C. Nelson. 

Soon after his enlistment, his regiment was ordered to Camp Cape 

Girardeau, Mo., where he was soon taken with black measles, and 

died, and is buried at tliat place. 

» 

There is one remarkable incident connected with his death, that was 
given to me, by his mother, a short time before she died: and is as 
follows: 

Hiram when he left his home, left behind him a large dog, which he 
thought a great amount of, :ind wits his constant companion in his daily 



HISTdin «»F rilK BMVD FAMIIA', AiND Dl^CKN DAM'S. \ ^'2 

toils. This (loo- was accustomod to sleep upon the floor, by his bedside 
at iiioht. After he went away, the old dog Avas allowed the same rest- 
ing place. The night llirani died, the dog walked the floor, of the cham- 
ber, all niiiht lonir: thev did all they could to pacify him, and when 
some member of thefan»ily would scold liim, he would stop walking, and 
gaze into their faces with a pitiful look, as if washing to tell them 
something, and then hanging his head, commenced walking back and 
forth, across the chamber again. 

^lorning at last came: and the old dog came down stairs, went to the 
window, raised himself up, placed his paws upon the window-sill, gazed 
out on the surroundings, then gave a low pitiful howl, then returned 
to the other side of the room, and laid down, where he remained 
through the day, refusing to be comforted. 

Hiram's mother knew too well the meaning of this omen ; and in a 
few days, there came by mail, a letter from his Captain, bearing to 
them the sad intelligence, that he had gone to his maker, surrounded 
only b}' his comrades, to cheer and comfort him. He was loved by all 
that knew him. 

126. CELIXA JANE COYKENDALL, 

the youngest daughter of Joel and Sally (Lewis) Coyken- 
dall: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Oct. 15, 1848; died 
at the same place. Pec, 26, 1866. 

It was my fortune to see her a few days before she died; 'although 
it filled my heart with sorrow, to hear the agonizing cough of consump- 
tion, that had nearly consumed her form : yet she was calm, and mild 
until the last. She was a tall slender girl, of a fine disposition : and 
is buried in the little cemetery, one mile east of her father's house. 

127 HARLEM LEWIS, 

the oldest son of Merritt and Sally (Lewis) Coykendall : 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Oct. 15, 1833 : married Mary 
Jane Rapalee at Milo, same county, Oct. 11, 1857. 

We have but a little of his past histoi-y. His occupation is a farmer, 
and they live at Ovid, Mich., where they moved a few years ago. 
They have two 

CHILDREN. 

323. Edward, 324. Edwin, 



153 nisroRV of the boyd family, Ax\d descendants. 

128. JOEL LEWIS, 

the second son of Merritt and Sally (Coykendall) Lewis; 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co. N. Y., Dee. 24, 1885: married Mel- 
issa Yan Gordon at Barringt* n, same county, Feb. 11, 1859. 

Joel lived for a time at Barrington, N. Y., where he was a largc^ 
farmer. At this place, he held many prominent Town oilices. He 
sold his farm here a f»^w years ago, and moved to Wayne, N. Y., and 
with his brother, purchased a Hotel, and there they now reside. His 
family consists of two 

(CHILDREN. 

825, George, 826. Ida, 

129. MARY JANE LEWIS, 

the only daughter of Merritt and Sally (Co^-kendall) Lewis : 
was born at Starkey, l^ates Co., N. Y., Aug. 11, 1837; married Nel- 
son Hall at the same place, Feb. 2, 1859. 

Mary's husbands occupation is that of a farmer, and they have always 
resided in the town of Staikey, rear the present village of Dundee, 
N. Y. She has been very kind to furnish me with wluit record I have 
of her father's familv. Her family consisted of four 

CHILDREN. 

827. Fremunt-A, 329. Sarah, 

828. Ida-A 830. Mary-A 

180. MARK LEWIS, 

the third son of Merritt and Sally (Coykendall) Lewis; was 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 6, 1839; died at the same 
place, Feb. 20, 1844. 

131. DENNIS LEWIS, 

the youngest son of Merr'tt and Sally (Coykendall) Lewis: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 11, 1841 ; married Millie 
Coykendall at the same place, 1865. 

They live at Wayne, N. Y., and he is a partner with his brother, in a 
Hotel at that place. We can not say whether they have any children 
or not, as we could get no record of them. 

1.32. MERENDA SHANNON, 



HISTOHV OF THE BOYD FAMILY. AN1> DESCENDANTS. 154 

the oldest daughter of Jaii.es and Susan M, (Lewis) Shan- 
non: was born at Starkej, Yates Co., N. Y., Dec. 16, 1830; married 
Jauics Losser at Penn Yan, same County, Jan. 6, 1848. 

Mereuda's husband, follows the occupation of a farmer, upon a farm 
near Ovid, Michigan, .where they went several years ago. Not being 
personally acquainted with them, we are unable to give a full history 
of them. The V have one 

CHILD. 
:V4]. Sillias-I.. 

l:{;l LEWIS SHANNON, 

the oldest son of James and Susan M. (Lewis) Shannon: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., July 14, 183'2; married Car- 
oline Winfield at Hornellsville, Steuben Co., N. Y., Nov. 23, 1854. 

Lewis in his younger days was a farmer, and resided with his parents, 
at the place of his birth ; but, as soon as he reached the a^e of twenty, 
he learned the carpenter trade, which he followed until his marriage, 
wlien he and his wife went to Jackson, Michigan, where he now owns, 
and carries on what is known as the Corget Butchery Establishment, 
at that place. They have four 

CHILDRE>-. 

332. Susan-L, 834. Hulda-T, 

333. Mary-E, 335. P. L, 

134. HENRY N. SHANNON, 

the second son of James and Susan ^I. (Lewis) Shannon ; 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Nov. 23, 1834: married Ma- 
tilda W. Kelsey at Central City, Colo., March 19, 1862. 

Henry Newton Shannon, in a letter to me, dated July 22, 1882, in 
reference to his past life says: "I am a Native of New York State: 
was raised upon a farm, and received a Common School Eeducation : 
at the age of twenty, went to Wisconsin, and for five years, engaged in 
various persuits; in 1859, went to Kansas for one year, then to Colora- 
do and located at Central City, and engaged in mining, with success for 
five vears more, and then moved into the Yallev, and eno-au-ed in farm- 
ing and stock-raising: spent the year of 1879, at the Mines: moved in 
1878, to Denver City, where I am now engaged in Real-Estate busi- 
ness." His wife was born in Cumberland Co.. N. J.. Sept. 1. 1840 



ir)5 lllSTDRV OF THE BOYD FAMILV, AND J)ESCKNDANT.S. 

They have no children, except an adopted child, named Charles J3. Re- 
dus Shanno)!, born at Denver, Colo., Dec. 27, 1870. 

135. MINEK\ A SHANNON, 

the second daugiiter of James and Snsan M. (Lewis) Shan- 
non : was born at Tyrone, Steuben Co., N. Y.,OcL '23, 1836; married 
Michael B. Wisner at Hinirods, Yates Co., N. Y., April 17, 1853. 

The following letter received from Minerva, April 5, 1882, will 
explain more fully her past life, than we can otherwise give : altliough 
it was a private letter to me, 1 trust the writer will take no offence in 
the publication of the same, as many of her friends have made various 
inquiries of me in regard to the descendants of her mother's family. 

Dj:ar Cousin: 

Yours of March 28th, has been received, and the cnii- 
tents noted, of which 1 hasten to reply : the information it gave me, 
afforded me as much pleasure, as it would to have received a small for- 
tune. I did not have any reason of knowing, that a family hy the name 
of Boyd — relatives of mine — existed. When I was (juite young, 1 
heard of the death of Uncle Robert Boyd, and a faint recollection of 
something being mentioned, of an old house-kee])er, in his will, but 
never knew he had any descendants. I have often wished, that I could 
know something of the genealogy of my family. My Mother (iied, 
when her children were quite young : my Father, remarried a lady, whom 
the relatives, were not friendly with : and consequently, we had but 
little opportunity to learn any thing concerning the pedigree of our 
family; I have never known anything concerning my Grand-fathei-, on 
my fathers side : or of my mother's father, or my mother's antece- 
dents. 

As I have no talent in writhig history — in fact 1 dislike the j)en — 
1)ut will give you some outlines, and you may shape them as you wisii. 
And as J say, 1 do not like the pen ; but 1 love the skies, fields, ar- 
dens, meadows, flocks and herds, and like the child, whose " fostered 
parents, are God and Nature." T'is said " that Birth ])lace is second- 
ary parentage, and transmits character :" New York State, is a grand 
old State, and I love to think of my advent into the world, so high upon 
one of its hills — Grod's mountains — in Tyrone, N. Y. Oct. 23, 1836. 
My parents moved from there to Yates County, N. Y., in 1838, where 



HIS roKv OK rHK b<»vi» faaiilv, anj) descendantis. 156 

my mother died Feb. 12, 1846, leaving a family of seven children: I 
was the fourth child, and nine years of age at the time of her death. 
My father soon married a Lady, whom to us, was not very prepossesing 
in her wajs; she soon informed us, "that c-liildreyi, were more expense 
than profit." T'was then our happy childhood days ended : of what 
should have been the greatest and freshest spot in lifes memory, 
was then blightnd. Had I been less sensitive, and more independent, 
and spent my time in healthful thoughts and study, instead of murmur- 
ing aud repining over my misfortune, I should have had a better edu- 
cation, and capable of doing more good in this world: but life is made 
up of failures and mistakes : my greatest failure, that has caused me 
much sorrow, is my education. 

After our marriage, or in October of 1854, we moved to Elmira, X. 
Y., an I in November of 1855, we emigrated to what was called the 
"far off west," and settled in the little village of Columbus, Wisconsin. 
Here in 1 860, I became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church , 
and remained here for twenty-three years. 

In August of 1861, my husband — who was born in Warren Co., X. 
J., August 8., 1828 — enlisted in the war of Southern Rebellion: he 
was commissioned Second Lieut., in the 7th. Wisconsin Infantry, and 
with his regiment, sent to Washington, I). C, where he remained until 
the Fall of 1862. On the 12th. day of April of that year, I received 
the n»^ws that my husband was dangerously ill at Washington : and as 
soon as 1 received the news, I immediately started for that place; 
yet I carried great burdens of anxiety upon my mind, on the account 
of the war, and the sudden death of our little girl, Carrie (who died 
April 10, 1862), — and with the care of my baby, only three months 
old — I was prostrated with weakness, and was obliged to stop at- my 
father-in-law's, on my way through Yates Co., N. Y"., where I remained 
for two weeks, and then proceeded to Washington, and found my hus- 
band convalescent: he resigned his commission, and with me, we re- 
turned to Columbus, again in October of that year. 

As soon as niy husband recovered his health, he was offered a Cap- 
tain's commission, which he accepted and raised a company of Cavalry, 
and joined the 4th. Regiment of Wisconsin Cavalry, then stationed at 
Baton Rouge, La. In the summer of 1865, his health again failed him. 
and he returned home on a furlough : and in the fall he was mustered out 
of service, with a broken constitution, never to enjoy good health again. 



|.')7 IIISTORV OF rilE BOYD FAMILY, AND DKSCENDANTiS. 

Ill the S]>rii\i:' of 1S( ')('), my husband [)urehased a Livery Stable at 
Columbu.s, whicli soon became distasteful to us, and a ruinous place for 
boys. So in the fall of 1879, we sold the same, and in September of 
that year, my husband, myself and family, started upon a journey by 
overland route for Nebraska, and settled upon a Prairie farm in Salem 
County, of that State. Upon our farm, there were no improvements: 
nor even stone, stick or shrub, that would shelter a chick. We found 
shelter for the winter, and as the spring opened, we built us a farm house 
and moved into it. : we then built us a barn, and set out a timber-lot, 
and now have several hundred fruit and ornamental trees growintr: 
and to look out upon the groves and orchard^, as they are putting out 
their green foliage, I almost immagine it to resemble the garden 
of Eden: it has been an Eden to me ; for the last four years, has been 
the happiest years of my life: as I bfive spent them here on this farm, 
where I have loved to watch everything that grows. There is something 
beautiful, grand and inspiring about "Pioneer Life:" if we have only 
planted the trees and broken the sod, we have done some good in this 
world. Although I have loved n.y old home, the land of my birth ; 
yet I loved the far West better. The people of the State of New York 
are measured by the abundance of things they possess : the Western 
people, measure persons, by their moral worth. * * * *- 

From your affectionate Cousin, 

Mrs Minerva Wisnek. 

Crete, Neb., April 5, 1882. 

Minerva's husband's occupation in his younger days, was that of a 
stone-mason. They have one adopted daughter, whom they have 
named Delia Wisner, who was born Feb. 12, 1864, and was six years 
old at the time she went to live with them. From a photograph that 
Mrs Wisner sent me, shows her to be a fine looking Lady ; while her 
life has been filled with many trials and tribulations, we now hope she 
has found a good harbor, after the storm. They have three 

children. 
88(>. Carrie-S, .837 Elsworth-M, 

338- Frank-M, 

l.S(i. MARTHA SHANNON, 



HIST(»HV OF iHf.; BOVD FAMILY, ANJ> DESOKX J)ANTS. 158 

the third daughter of James and Susan M. (Lewis) Shan- 
non ; was born at Starkey, Yates Co., X. V., Jan. 24, 1889 : married 

George Smith at Dundee, same county,- 1858: died at San 

Francisco, Cal. Nov. Ki, 1859. 

Soon after her marriage, she and her husband went to San Francisco. 
On the Night of November 16, 1859, is known as the night of the great 
fire of that City. x\t this time, they were living upon one of the fa- 
ted streets: and as soon the fire reached them, it drove them from place 
to place, for a spot of safety. While in the midst of this great turmoil 
and excitement, and the exposure in the street, she was taken sick, 
and for want of care and comforts of life, she lived but a few hours, and 

died amidst these frightful scenes, with no one except her husband, to 
care for her. 

l:J7. JOHN E. SHANNON, 

the third son of James and Susan M. (Lewis) Shannon; was 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Aug, 31, 1841 : married Addie 
McGruire at Oakdale, Antelope Co., Neb., 1866. 

John Emery Shaimon, resided in Yates County N. Y., until the 
breaking out of the Southern Rebellion, when he enlisted to the ser- 
vice of his country, at Elniira, N. Y"., in July of 1861, and served for 
four years. Within this time he was taken prisoner by the Rebels, and 
was comfined for nine months in Libby prison : whore he suffered 
all the cruelties, hardships and horrors of a prison life, and at the time 
of his release, he had almost become an idiot. His form was a mere 
skeleton, and so weak, that he was almost unable to move. At the 
present time he has nearly recovered. Soon after his release, he went 
to Oakdale, Neb., where he is now a lierdsman and farmer. They 
have three 

CHII-DRKN. 

o39. 340. 341. Their names unknown to us. 

138. MYRON Q. SHANNON, 

the fourth son of James and Susan M. (Lewis) Shannon: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., July 17, 1843: died at Den- 
ver City, Colo., 

Myron, when at the age of sixteen, eidisted in the army in which he 



159 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

ijerved honorably for four years. In one of the battles, he was wounded 
by the concussion of a Canon ball, and died after five years of terrible 
suffering. His home was with his brother Henry at Denver City, where 
he went soon after the war. 

189. HARVEY SHANNON, 

the fifth son of James and Susan M. (Lewis) Shannon: was 
born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 10, 1 S46 ; died at the same 
place, Feb. 12, 1846. 

At the time of his death, he was but two days old, and died two 
liours before his Mother's death. 

Un. CLAYTON LP:WLS, 

the oldest son of Janjes M. and Bolinda (Semans) l^ewis ; 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Oct. 27, 18o4; married Nancy 
A. Taylor at Torry, same county, March 1863. 

(.Hayton after their marriage, first connnenced keeping house at Tor- 
ry, N. Y., in what was known as the "old Jeniina Wilkenson House," 
once the home of the noted society, called " the Friends." Here they 
resided for one year, and then purchased a fai-m near the same ))lace, 
where they staid for five years. In 1871, they went to Sliejjardsville, 
Mich., where his wnfe — who was the daughter of Philip Taylor, and 
was born at Dresden, N. Y., July 1, 1834 — was suddenly taken sick, 
and died at Ovid, (Mich.) Sept. 10, 1882. After her death, her re- 
mains were brought back and buried at Penn Yan, N. Y. They had 
no children. 

141. JOHN E. LEWIS, 

the second son of James M. and Bolinda (Semans) Lewis: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 14, 1836. 

John still remains single, and resides with his parents in Yates Co., 
N. Y. In 1865, he was appointed a clerk in the 3d. Auditor Office, 
in the United States Treasury Department, at Washington, D. C, where 
he remained for eleven years, or until 1876, when he returned home, 
and bought the interest of his brothers, in the old Homestead, a couple 
of miles south of PenD Y^an, upon the shore of the Keuka Lake. John 
is a finepensman, with a good education, and stands high in society. 



HISTORY OK THE BOVI> FAMILY^ AM» DKSrKNDANTS. 160 

142. KOHKRT B. LEWIS, 



5 



the youngest son of James M. and Bolinda (Semans) Lewis : 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Oct. 11, 1844; married Mary 
J. Hayes at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., Nov. 3, 1S68. 

Robert remained at home until the breaking out of the Southern 
Rebellion : he enlisted on Dee. 20, 1868 in Company L, 14th. Regi- 
ment, New York Heavy Artillery, for three years, or <loing the war. 
He served under Captain Charles H. Houghtons, and was with his 
regiment, through the memorial battle of Petersburgh, and other noted 
battles of the war . At the battle of Petersburgh, for noted ser- 
vice, he was promoted to the rank of corporal, and was mustered out 
of service at Washington, P. C, Aug. 26, 1865. After returninij 
home he soon married the above Lady, and moved upon a farm at 
Bluif Point, on the Keuka Lake, where they resided for three years, 
and then moved to Penn Yan where thev now reside. They have two 

OHILDRExN. 

M2. Maud, _ 843. Infant, 

148. CHARLES G. LEWIS, 

the oldest son of Thomas J. and Sarah Ann (Ayers) Lewis: 
was born at Tyrone, Steuben Co., N. Y., Oct. 5, 1835 : married Emma 
J. Morgan at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Dec. 4, 1866. 

Charles remained at hon e, until the breaking out of the Southern 
Rebellion of 1861, when he enlisted in Company E., 23d Regiment, 
New York Infantry, under the command of Col. Huifman and Captain 
Dingleday -. he remained with his regiment until 1863, when he was 
taken with the typhoid fever, and sent home and discharged. 

As soon as he recovered, or in the Summer of 1863, he re-enlisted in 
the 33d. New York Battery, and served honorably for the remainder 
of the war. 

After he came home, he went to Canadice to reside. Here he formed 
the acquaintance of Miss Morgan, daughter of John Morgan of that 
place: a very estimable young Lady, whom he married. They re- 
mained here a short time, and then bought a small place at Benton N. 
Y., where they were living at the time of her death, which transpired 
Febuary 11, 1877. Him and his children now resides with his pa- 
rents. Thev had two 



IHl HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

CU ILDIIEN. 

Ui. Hattie-A, 345. George-W, 

144. AGNES A. LEWIS, 

the only daughter of Thomas J. and Sarah Ann (Ayers) 
Lewis: was born at Tyrone, Steuben Co., N. Y., March 9, 1837. 

Agnes has been the main staff of her parents in their old age: 
and now since her father's death, resides with her mother at Benton, 
N. Y. In preparing these records, she has been one of my most influ- 
ential friends; for, she being more acquainted with the different fami- 
lies, then I was, she has given me much valuable assistance. The 
past two years, she has been unable to write, on account of the 
erysipelas in her hand, which lias caused her much pain : but she is now 
improving. 

14o. WILSON A. LEWIS, 

the second son of Thomas J. and Sarah Ann (Ayers) Lewis: 
was born at Tyrone, Steuben Co., N. Y., June 15, 1838 : died in the 
camp of the union army at Knoxville, Tenn., Nov. 29, 1863. 

Wilson, as soon as he became of age, went to Manchester, Midi., 
where in August of 1862, he enlisted in Company B., 20th, Regiment 
of Infantry of that State, under the connnand of Captain Allen, of that 
place. His regiment was first sent to Petersburgh, Va., where he came 
near loosing his life, by the bursting of a shell, which came so close, as 
to singe his hair ; but he kept on withh is company, and took the place. 
From here he went with his regiment to Knoxville, Tenn., where they 
were engaged for several days in hard fought battles. After this, they 
were em]iloyed in bviilding entrenchments, and as they were at work, 
the rebels came upon them from the opposite side, which compelled 
him with his company, to rush on to battle. His Captain soon saw by 
his countenance that he was unfit for duty, he ordered him on the sick 
list, and sent him back. Tliis was the last seen of him alive ; and 
when some of his comrades went to his tent, they found him dead in his 
blanket. His death was caused by over-exertion and exposure, without 
a single hand to soothe his dying head, and his last resting place is by 
the side of his comrades, who had gone before him, at Knoxville, Tenn. 

146. ELI LEWIS, 



HTSTOKV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AM) DEt*CENDANT8. 162 

the third sou of Thomas J. and Sarah Ann (Ayers) Lewis; 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Oct. 7, 1840: married Sarah 
C. Washburn at Gorham, Ontario Co., N. Y., "Dec. 31, 1873. 

Eli remained at home, until the war of 1861 ; being an orderly ser- 
geant in the New York State Militia, he with his company, was ordered 
to Elmira, N. Y., for one-hundred days, toguai-d Rebel prisoners. He 
was sent several times south as a guard over " Bounty Jumpers." 
Upon one of these times, he was offered $500, by one of these men, if 
he would turn his back long enough, to allow him a chance to escape ; 
but, being loyal to his country, he refused the offer with a scorn, and 
landed his charge safely at Washington. Aftnr his marriage, he bought 
a farm in Benton, where they now reside. His health for the past year 
has been ((uite poorly ; they have no children. 

147. FRANK E. LEWIS, 

the youngest son of Thomas J. and Sarah Ann (Ayers) 
l^ewis : was born at Benton, Yates Co., X. Y., Nov. 8, 1848 ; married 
Mary H. Washburn at Canandaigua, Ontario Co., N. Y., Sept. 19, 
1866: died at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Aug. 22, 1874. 

Frank, soon after his marriage, went and lived and worked his father- 
in-law's farm at Reed's Corners, N. Y.: then after a time moved to 
Benton, and lived with his own father's family, where he was residing 
at the time of his death. He was a fine young man, and loved by all 
that knew him. His death was caused by spinal fever, and was taken 
on the 19th of the month, and the disease was so rapid, that on the 
22d. he breathed his last. His widow, since his death, has remarried 
and now lives at Reed's Corners, N. Y. They had no children. 

148, EUGENE LEWIS, 

the only son of Hiram M. aud Charlotte J. (Merritt) Lewis: 
was born at Milo, Yates Co., N. Y"., Nov. 29, 1851 : married Georgi- 
ana Owens, at the same place, Sept. 6, 1874. 

Eugene's occupation is that of a farmer, and resides upon a farm 
left him by his father, in Milo, at the time'of his death. I saw him and 
his wife, in the Summer of 1881 ; they were then living with his wid- 
owed mother, who at that time, was lying at the point of death with 
consumption. I found them to be a very fine couple, and the kind 
courtesy they shown me at that time, I shall never forget : they have 



163 HISTORY OF THE ROYD FAMTT.Y, AND DRSCENDANTi^. 

V 

no chilflreii. 

149. DELZORA LEWIS, 

only daughter of Hiram M. and Charlotte J. (Merritt) 
Lewis: was born at Milo, Yates Co., N. Y., May 10, 1954: died at 
the same place, with dipthera, June 19, 1864. 

1.50. EMMET SHANNON, 

the only son of Harrison and Merenda (Lewis) Shannon : 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., June 24, 1 845 : died at Tyrone, 
Schuyler Co., N. Y., Dec. 6, 1845. 

151. xMAKY SHANNON, 

only daughter of Harrison and Merenda (Lewis) Shannon: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co. N. Y., Dec. 19, 1856 ; married Spen- 
cer R. Harpending at Dundee, same county, Oct. 'il, 1870. 

Mary and her husband now reside at Dundee, N. Y. He was born 
at that place, Nov . 7, 1846 ; and is a merchant by occupatitm : they 
have had two 

rHH,T)REN. 

346. Infant Boy, .347.' Harry-S. 

152 EMMET RAPALEE, 

the oldest son of Joshua and Hannah (Lewis) Rapalee : 
was born at Milo, Yates Co., N. Y., Aug. 29, 1845: died at the same 
place with scarlet fever, Feb. 25, 1854. 

153. LEWIS RAPALEE, 

, the second son of Joshua and Hannah (Lewis) Rapalee: 
was born at Milo, Yates Co., N. Y. Oct. 28, 1848 ; died at the same 
place, Feb. 24, 1854. 

154. YIOLA M. RAPALEE, 

the oldest daughter of Joshua and Hannah (Lewis) Rapa- 
lee: was born at Milo, Yates Co., N. Y.. May 6, 1851 : married Em- 
met Burgess at St. John, Clinton Co., Mich., Feb. 20, 1867. 

Viola May's husband's occupation, is that of a head-sawyer in a 
saw-mill at Muir, Mich., where thev now reside. Thev have had four 



H18TURV UF THE BOYD FAMILV, AND DESCENDANTS. 164 

CHILDREN. 

848. Eiuma-M, 350. Infant, 

841). Ezia-K, 851. Lula, 

155. MARENDA RAPALEE, 

the second daughter of Joshua and Hannah (Lewis) Rap- 
alee: was born at Milo, Yates Co., N. Y., May 26, 1853; married 
J. V. Fulkerson at Ovid, Clinton Co., Mich., Dec. 8, 1870. 

Marenda's husband's occupation, is that of a lumber dealer at Ovid, 
Mich. Thev have had six 

CHILDREN. 

852. Lillie, 354. Jessie, ') 

?■ 1 wms. 
358. Ruth, 355. Infant, ) 

356. 357. Twins. 

156. EZRA RAPALEE, 

the third son of Joshua and Hannah (Lewis) Rapalee: was 
born at Ovid, Clinton Co., Mich., Aug. 29, 1858: died at the same 
place with lung disease, June 4, 1861. 

157. CHARLE8 R. CURTIS, 

the onl}^ son of Samuel F. and Amelia (Boyd) Curtis; was 
born at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 24, 1827: married 1st. 
Hannah Augusta Adams at Northville, Cayuga Co., N. Y., Oct. 26, 
1865: 2nd. Isabell Douglass at New York City, Aug. 23, 1876. 

Charles was sent to school at Penn Yan, in his child-hood days: 
and, when he became old enough, he entered Hamilton College, of 
the State of New York, where he graduated, and on leaving the same, 
had conferred upon him, the degree of Master of Arts. Upon his return- 
ing home, he commenced the study of law at Penn Yan, and finished 
'the same at Chicago, 111., where he was admitted to the Bar, in 1850. 

At the breaking out the war of 1861, he entered the army, and served 
as Captain in the 57th. Regiment, New York Volunteers, and resigned 
his commission and returned home in 1863 : he is now a commission 
merchant, in New York City. 

His first wife was the daughter of Darious Adams of Northville, N. 
Y. : died at the same place with child-birth, Feb. 14, 1 867 : his second 



165 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

wife, was the dau(.4iter of Andrew E. Douglass, of New York City. 
By his first wife, they had one child : and by his second wife, they 
have three children. 

fnilLDREN BY HIS FIRST WIFE. 

o58. Infant, 

CHILDREN BY HIS SECOND WIFE. 

851). Hllic.tt-]), 360. Charles- B, 

:;61. lsab«41-W, 

158. ALMEDA WEAVER, 

the oldest daughter of Hugh and Alzada (Frost) Weaver: 
was born'at Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., July 14. 184'2: married 
L. B. Knox at Havana, same county, Feb. 16, 186'2. 

Almeda's husband's occupation is that of a miller, and they now re- 
side at Havana, X. Y. 

159. ALZADA WEAVER, 

the second daughter of Hugh and Alzada (Frost) Wea- 
ver : was born at Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., • 

Alzada's occupation is a dress-maker, and resides with her sister at 
Havana, N. Y. 



"? 



' 160. JOHN WILLOVER, 

the oldest son of William and Meseuda (Frost) Willover: 
was born at Tyrone, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Sept. 26, 1835: married 
Ida Norton at Hinsdale, Cattaraugus Co., N. Y^., 

John is a lumber dealer at Salamanca, N. Y., where he now resides. 
Thev have no children. 

161. ELI M. WILLOVER, 

the second son of William and Mesenda (Frost) Willover; 
was born at Tyrone, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Jan. 26, 1837; married 
Emma Lettell at Altay, same county, Oct. 30 1866. 

The occupation of Eli, is that of a farmer, and now resides with his 
Father-in-law, upon a farm near Altay, N. Y. They have two 

CHILDREN. 

362. Mary-E, 163. Blanche, 



HISTORY <»F THK BOYD FAMILY, AM* DESCENDANTIS. 166 

162. HARVEY F. WILLOVEK, 

the third son of William and Mesenda (Frost) Wdlover; 
was born at Tyrone, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Nov. 5, 1839; married 
Sarah Jane Dusinbessie at South Bradford, Steuben Co., N. Y"^., Feb. 
•22, 1S()8. 

Harve}', soon after their marriage, first eommeneed keeping house at 
Altay, then to Momtesee where he resided for one year . then to Senoa, 
and then to Tyrone, N. Y''., where he now resides in the occupation of 
farming. In 1864, he enlisted at Bath, \. Y., in company H, 189th 
Regiment, New York State Volunteers, for one ^ear. He was mus- 
tered into the United States Service at Elmira, Sept. 14, 1864, and 
belonged to the 2nd Brigade, and 5th Army Corps, and was mustered 
out of service near Washington, J). C, May 80, 1865. He participated 
ill the battles of Hatch's Run, Boydtown Plank Road, Gravelly Run 
and Five Forks, and served in them all with honor. They have one 

CHILD. 

364. L(»uio-F, 

163. MYRON WILLOVER, 

the fourth son of William and Mesenda (Frost) Willover: 
was born at T^^'one, Schuyler Co., N. Y"., June 13. 1842: married 
Eliza Mclntise at the same place, April 8, 1872: died at Wayne, same 
countv, Mav 9, 1872. 

Myron's married life was of short duration: for it was cut short by 
consumption just one month from the above date. His wife has since 
remarried, and now lives at Bradfortl Hollow, N. Y. 

164. EDWARD S. ROSS, J 

> Twins, 

165. AUGUSTUS ROSS, ) 

the oldest sons of William and Terressa (Frost) Ross: 
was born at Elmira, Chemung Co., N. Y"., Oct. 30, 1836. xYugustus, 
died at the same place in Infancy. 

Edward now resides with his parents at Reading, N. Y. : he is a 
young man of fine appearence and jovial disposition. 

166. HYATT C. ROSS, 

the third son of William and Terressa (Frost) Ross: was 



167 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND J)ESCKNDANTS. 

born at Starkly, Yates ('o., X. V., July 16, 1840: married Ellen 
Archer at the same place, Feb. 3, 1869. 

Hyatt soon after his marriage, went west to Iowa and remained for 
one summer, and returned back to his native place, and their rented a 
farjii, upon which they now reside. They have no children 

167. LOUISE ROSS, 

the oldest dauohter of William and Teressa (Frost) Ross ; 
was born at Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., April 9, 1846. 

Louise still remains at home and is single. My wife and I made 
them a visit in the Summer of 1881, and found her to be a very fine 
lady, (if good appearence an<l kind disposition. 

1()8. SARAH ROSS, 

the youngest daughter of William and Teressa (Frost) Ross : 
was born at Reading Center, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Aug., 22, 1847; 
married C. M. Sawyer at the same place, Nov. 30, 1864 : died at Dun- 
dee, Yates Co., N. Y., Nov. 13, 1873. 

Sarah and her husband soon after their marriage, went to live with her 
husband's parents at Stark ey, N. Y. Here soon afterward, "domestic 
difficulty" arose between them, and they became seperated, she going 
to Dundee, and there to support herself, she became a dress-maker, 
and followed that occupation until she died. 

At the time of her deatli, she was taken on Saturday noon with spi- 
nal maengetus, and on Wednesday mortiing following, she quietl}^ passed 
away to her maker, ending the days once filled by the sun-shine of life, 
but — it is said — '-cast into bitterness, by the one she hal pledged her- 
self to love. 

She was a voung lady of very fair complextion and fine form, as 
shown to me. by a life size picture of her, that hangs in her mother's 
parlor, who mourns her loss : and the same denotes that without doubt 
she must have have been of good disposition, and borne down to an 
early grave, by an unhappy marriage. 

169. WILLIAM D. BOYD, 

^ the oldest son of Harvey (;. and Mercy (Peck) Boyd : was 
born at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Aug. 8, 1838: married Sarah 
A. Warner at Sylvan, same county, June 27, 1866. 



msTdRv (H- I'liK H(»^ i> famii>v. am» I)ES('k.\J)A.\'js. HtK 

William Darwin, rcinained at home until his marriaoe, and then 
commenced their married life upon a farm near Sylvan (^enter. He 
then after a short time, sold the same, and purchased a saw-mill in the 
south part of the town : and after owning this a short time, he ex- 
changed the same for property at Carson City, ]Mich., where he now 
resides. He has held th*^ office of town-treasurer once or twice, 
and also belongs to the " Masoaic Order." His wife was the 
daughter of J erred Warner a Methodist minister, by whom he has 
two 

rillLDRKN. 

:it)0. (Iiarles-.J oliC. Klba-H, 



170. OKLAMK) A. BOYD, 

the second son of Harvey C. and Mercy (Peck) Boyd: was 
born at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Oct. 2, 1841. 

Orlando has always remained single, and for a time, held his prop- 
erty in partnership with his brothers, until a few years ago, when the}^ 
dissolved the same, and he returned home and now resides with his pa- 
rents. His health for the past few years has been \ery poor, from the 
effect of dyspepsia. 

171. MEBKITT BOiD, 

the third son of Harvey C. and Mercy (Peck) Boyd: was 
born at Lima, Washtenaw Co.. Mich., Oct. 19, 1844: married Mary 
Glover at the same place, Feb. 27, 1878. 

Merritt resided at home until he was twenty-one, or in 1861, when 
he and his brother Orlando, purchased "a hotel at Sylvan Center, and 
then shortly after a grist-mill at the same place, and carried on both 
branches together. A short time afterwards, they took their younger 
brother Homer in with them, and then added the n erehantile business 
to their firm, and at the same time conducted their father's farm. This 
partnership exsisted for abo.ut seven years, wdien they dissolved the 
same, and Merritt then went to Francisco (same state), and bought grain 
for nearlv two vears, then went to Grass Lake, and became one of the 
firm of Boyd, Branch & Newfang, in the " Merchantile Business," for 
three years longer, and then dissolved partnership, and entered into the 
mill business, one-mile north of that place. His wife w'as a widow lady 



169 HISTORY OF I'HE BO VI) FA.MILY, ANU DESCENDANTS. 

before their marriage, and a daughter of Lorren (rrover : and they have 
three 

CHILDKEN. 

367. Lewis-G, ' :^>68. Edith, 

:\m. Infant, 

17-2. HOMER r. BOYT), 

the youngest son of Harvey C. and Mercy (Peck) Boyd ; 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 1, 1849 ; married Loretta 
Russell at Sylvan, Washtenaw Co., Mich., June 21, 1877. 

Homer lived at home until he entered into partnership with his broth- 
ers. Soon after disolving the same, he went home and lived with his 
parents, where they now reside in the persuit of a farmer's life. His 
wife was the daughter of a widow lady of Schoharie Co., N. Y.: and at 
the time of their marriage, was visiting friends in Michigan. They 
have no children. 

17;i. HENRY WALTER KETCHAM, 

the oldest son of Abel and Phoebe z\nn (Boyd) Ketchani : 
was born at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., April 11, 1847: married 
Rhoda Stewart at Elmira, (^liemung Co., N. Y., Jan. 1, 1874. 

Henry is a farmer, and now lives at Benton, N. Y. They have one 

CHILD. 

370. Walter-A, 

174. SOPHIA KETllIAM, 

the oldest daughter of Abel and Phoebe Ann (Boyd) Ketch- 
am; was born at Perm Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., April 16, 1848. 
Sophia resides with her mother, at Benton, N. Y. 

175. FRANF\ KETCHAM, 

the second son of Abel and Phoebe Ann (Boyd) Ketcham ; 
was born at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 4, 1850. 

Frank and his younger brother now resides with their mother, and 
carries on their father's "old Homestead." They are young men of 
industrious habits, and have a fine mechanical education. 

176. SMITH LEWIS KETCHAM, 



HISTURV t>K THE BOVD FAAIILV, ANI> DEbCKNDANTH. 17U 

the third son of Abel and J^ha'be Ann (Boyd) Ketcham: 
was born at Penn Van, Yates Co., N. Y., July 8, 1851 : died at Ben- 
ton, same county. May 4, 1852. 

177. EMMA CELIXA KETCHAM, 

the second daughter of Abel and Phcebe Ann (Boyd) 
Ketcham: was born at Torry, Yates Co., N. Y., Fob. 10, 185.S. 

178. EDWIN KETCHAM, 

the youngest son of Abel and Phoebe Ann (Boyd) Ketch- 
am; was born at Torry, Yates Co., X. Y., April 11, 1856. 

[ For sketch of Edwin, see sketch of his brother Frank,] 

179. LULA BOYD, 

the only child of Greorge W, and Eunice (Freeman) Boyd; 
was born at Lima, Washtenaw Co., N. Y., May 21, 1857; married 
Forest Buchanan at the same place, Oct. 15, 1879. 

Lula's husband is a farmer, and they resides upon her father's farm 
near Lima, Mich. She has a very fine education, and better than all, 
a noble and good disposition ; she is a great favorite, among all of 
her friends. They have two 

CHILDREN. 

371. Mabel-8, 372. Infant Daughter. 

180. WILLIAM B. HURD, 

the oldest son of John 8. and Sarah (Boyd) Hurd , was 
born at Lima Center, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Nov. 21,1839: married 
Marv Weston at Blackman, Jackson (;0., Mich., Feb. 11, 1873. 

William in the days of his youth, attended the union school at Jack- 
son, and obtained a fine education. When the war of 1861 broke out, 
he enlisted in the 1st Michigan Infantry, for three months; and when 
that time expired, he then became a member of the 17th United States 
Infantry, under the title of Sergaent. Soon after this, for gallant con- 
duct on the field, he was promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, and from this he 
soon rose to first, and then to Captain of company IT, of the same reg- 
iment. While in active service, he was taken prisoner at Petersburgh, 
Va., and from there he was sent to the Libby's prison at Richmond: 
here he suffered all the deprivations and omel treatment of a barbemus 



171 IllSTORV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DKSCKNDANTS. 

enemy cuiild bestow upon a liunian being. But providence lent him 
an aiding hand, and he once more returned home. 

William now holdis the position, as one of the vice-presidents of the 
Reform Club, and stands hiiih as a member of the KniHits of Pvthias. 
His wife was born in Wisconsin, Feb. 2, 1858. They now reside upon 
a five-hundred acre farm, two miles Avest of Jackson, which was his 
father's former home. They have five 

('HILD15KN. 

:>7o. Sherman-S, 87o. Edna, 

:)74. Frank, ^)7(t. Mamie, 

o77. Sarah-L, 

isi. MAKY ADALINE BOVL), 

the oldest daughter of John S. and Sarah (Boyd) Hurd : 
was born at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., July 16, 1841 : married 
Frank L. Smith at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., Aug. 14, 1862. 

Mary's husband is now a partner with her brother — L. C. Hurd — 
proprietors of the Hurd House at Jackson; they were living in the 
" Old Tremont House," at that place when it burned, and envolved 
on them a great loss. At the time of the war of 1861, he served as 
Quarter-master of a Michigan Regiment: but did not enter into ac- 
tive service. He was also a member of the Legislature of that State. 
She is now a member of the Congregational Church of Jackson, where 
they now live. Their family consists of three 

CHTl.DHEN. 

878.' Florence-S, 879. Irene, 

880. Georgiana, 

182. SARAH J. HURD, 

the second dauahter of John S. and Sarah (Bovd) Hurd: 
was born at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Oct. 12, 1843: married 
Robert E. Emmons at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., June 8, 1868. 

Sarah's husband was born in Portage, Kalamazoo Co., Co., Mich., 
Dec. 20, 1841 : his occupation is that of a merchant and contractor : 
they now reside at Jackson, and have three 

CniLDRKN. 

881. J. S., 382. Wilson-P, 

888. Hobort-O, 



UISTOHV (>»• Tilt liUVi) FAMILY, AM> DE:?C1l.\DAM>. 172 

is:j. L. ('. TirUl), 

the youngest .son ot'Jului S. and Sarah (Boyd) Hiird: was 
born at Jackson, Jackson (Jo., Mich., April 18, 1845. 

L. C. is still sin^iile, and with his Vjrotlier-in-law — Frank L. Smith — 
are {)roprietor's of the " Hurd House," at .faid^son Mich, wliere lie lias 
resided for several years. 

184. EDWARD H. BOVD, 

the onlv son of Robert and Eliza (Harris) Rovd : was born 
at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., April 10, 1848: married Agnes 
Young at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., Nov. 9, 1881. 

Edward is now a barber, and resides at Chelsea, Mich. Through 
life he has followed several occupations. 

185. WILLIE ALLEX BOYD, 

the oldest son of Mina and Rhoda (Betts) Bovd : was born 
at Lima, Washtenaw Co. Mich., April "28, 1858: died at the same 
place. May 4, 1858. 

\m. HARRIETT IRENE BOYD, 

the only daughter of Mina and Rhoda (Betts) Boyd; 
was born at Lima, Washtrnaw Co., Mich., July 15, 1860. 

Harriet resides wdth her parents at St. John, Mich.: and is a young 
lady that is thought much of among her friends. 

187. MAGGIE ELIZA BOYD, 

the youngest daughter of Mina and Rhoda (Betts) Boyd ; 
was born at St. John, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Jan. 27, 1864 : died at 
the same place, Nov. 1), 1870. 

188. LEWIS ALBERT LITCHFIELD, 

the only son of Alva P. and Almyra (Boyd) Litchfield: 
was born at AVebster, Washtenaw Co., Alich., Nov. 27, 1854. 

Lewis is a farmer by occupation, and resides with his parents at the 
place of his birth. 

189. MARY A. BROWN, 

the oldest daughter of Cephias and Emeline (Crawford) 
Brown: was born at Benton, Y'^ates Co. N. Y., in 1824 or 25 : married 



173 {IISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND I»K!?CENL)ANTS. 

Harry K. Booth at Dundee, saiue county, in Sept. lS4o or 44: died 
at Hainesville, Lake (^o., 111., Jan. 19, 1851. 

We have but a little hi^^tory of Mary's past life. Her death was 
caused by consnm})tion. They had three 

nilLDHFA'. 

:}S4. Flora, 385. Mary-A, 



386. Sarah-A 



19U. COLEMAN (J. BROWN, 

the only son of Cephias and Knielia (Crawford) Brown: 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., June '20, 18'26: married Sarah 
Calkins at Coldwater, Branch Co., Mich., Sept. 5, 1855. 

To Coleman, we are indebted to for the records of his mother's 
family. They now live at Coldwater, where he is a carpender and a 
day-laborer. They have four 

CHIEDRFN. 

387. Louie-E 389. Nettie-E, 

388. Allie-(J, 390. Jessie-M, 

191. SAKAH L. BROWN, 

the second daughter of Cephias and Enielia (Crawford) 
Brown; was born at Benton, Y'ates Co., N. Y., March 29, 1828: mar- 
ried Herman M. Loomis at Jerusalem, same county, April 11, 1847; 
died at Coldwater, Branch Co. Mich., July 21, 1854. 

Sarah's past history, we know but a little of: she died with con- 
sumption, leaving one 

CHIEI). 

391. Frank, 

192. S. ALMA BROWN, 

the youngest daughter of Cephias and Emelia (Crawford) 
Brown; was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., April 22, 1830; mar- 
ried Carlos Dunham at Coldwater, Bran(;h Co., Mich.', Feb. 27, 1857. 
died at the same place, June 21, 1869. 

We have no history of her past life, except they had one 

CHILD. 

392. Eddie, 



HlSTdUV ol' THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DEi?CKNDANTS. 1(4 

111:;. .iriJA K. KOiHiEKS, 

the only child of John and Maria (( 'ra\vtor<l) Kodgers: 
was born at Nai)erville, Dn Page ('o., 111., July 1.'), 1 S44 : married 
Jewett Benedict at Fremont,, Lake Co., 111., Nov. 18, 18H5. 

.Julia's husband by occupation is a farmer: and we believe he was 
born at Sugar Hill, N. Y., June 10, 1848. They have three 

CHILDKEN. 

81)8. L. Horace, 894. :SlilUe-M, 

811.3. Feniwood, 

11)4. GEORGE B. CKAWFOKD, 

the only son of Charles C. and Lucretia (Spencer) Crawford: 
was born at Price's Mills, Trumbull Co., Ohio, Sept. 19, 1842: mar- 
ried Elizabeth Shingledecker at Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo Co., Mich., 
Jan. 28, ISOS. 

George moved from the place of his birth, to Dowagiac, Michigan in 
iXiyo. When at the age of nineteen, — or on the 8th of August, 1862 
— he bid farewell to his kind friends, and became a member of Company 
A,, IDth Michigan Infantry, and with the same, marched to the field 
of battle, in behalf of his country's freedom. He was one of the he- 
roes in Sherman's gi'and-march to the sea: and was wounded while at 
Thompson Station, Tenn., March 5, 1868, and again at Averysborough, 
N. C, March 16, 1865, and mustered out of service, at the close of the 
war : since that time he has followed farming for an occupation, near 
Dowagiac, where he now resides. 

He has been electe 1 three times, and appointed once to the Treas- 
urership of Ea Grange Town-ship, Michigan, and is now a member of 
the " Inde}>endent Order of Odd Fellows," in which he joined Oct. 1 , 
1866, and now holds in the same, the position of Past Grand-Blaster. 
To George, we are highly indebted, for his furnishing records cS^c, of 
his father's family. They have two 

CHILDREN. 

}im. Ward-E, 897. William-H, 

195. HARRIETT MARIA COLE, 

the oldest daughter of Samuel M. and Susannah (Crawford) 
Cole: was born at Warren, Warren Co., Pa., Oct. 7, 1836: married 
Joseph Charles Kellow at Cresco, Howard Co., Iowa, Aug. 29, 1877. 



175 [IISTURY' OF THE BOYD FA.MILV, AND J) t;S(^EM>A NTS. 

Harriett and her hiusbaud now reside at Jamestown, Iowa, where he 
owns a farm and is a farmer by occupation. In 1865 or (30, I had the 
pleasure of meeting her at Penn Yan, N. Y. I must say, I found lier 
to be a very social and kind lady. Soon after I saw her, she returned 
home to Iowa, and commenced teachinij; school in wliat was called the 
" Norwegian Settlements," in tl e Northern yart of the State. The 
time must have been very dull and lonesome to her while living there: 
for she wrote me a short time afterwards, that for many weeks she 
did not see a single person, who could speak the English language : 
and at one time it was seven weeks, before she saw one of lier kindred 
friends, and that was another teacher, who happened to be teaching- 
near by. Thev have no children. 

19(5 EZRA MUNSON COLE, 

the oldest son of Samuel M. and Susannah (Crawford) (^ole : 
was born at Naperville, Du Page (^3., 111., April 11, 18o9: married 
Margaret Lovisa Duff at New Origon, Howard Co. Iowa, Dec. 18, 1865. 

Ezra's occupation is that of a farmer, and they now reside near New 
Origon, Iowa. Their family consists of six 

CHILDREN. 

398. Helen-F, 401. Elizabeth, 

899. Stanley-D, 402. Edward-E, 

400. Bertha-L, 403. Fanny M, 

197. MARY ELIZABETH COLE, 

the second daughter of Samuel M. and Susannah (Craw- 
ford) Cole: was born at Naperville, Du Page Co., 111., Jan. 80, 1841 : 
died at the same place, March 1, 1841. 

198. JULIA PH(EBE COLE, 

the third daughter of Samuel M. and Susannah (Crawford) 
Cole; was born at Naperville, Dn Page Co., 111., April '27, 1842: 
married Hanry Claj Rand at Prairie du Chien, Crawford Co., Wis., 
Oct. 16, 187-2. 

Julia's husband's occupation, is that of an artist and mechanic : they 
live at Waverly, Iowa, and liave one 

CHILD. 

404. Mildrod-C, 



KISTUKY OK THK HitYD FAMILV, AM» DKSCFMlA.NTS. 176 

199. CHARLES MILTON COLK, 

the second son of Samuel M. and Siisannali (Crawford) 
Cole; was born at Naperville, Du Page Co., III., Jan. 10, 1846; mar- 
ried Augusta Matilda Hilke at Cresco, Howard Co., Iowa, March 14, 

1880. 

(Charles is a puinter by trade, and now resides at (fresco, Jowa. Thev 
have (ine 

CHILI*. 

40.'). Ahna-B, 

liOO. SUSEX MARIA COLE, 

the fourth daughter of Samuel M. and Susannah (Crawford) 
Cole: was born at Naperville, Du Page Co., 111., Dec. 15, 1849. 

Susen is a dress-maker at Waverly, Iowa. 

•201. LINNIE HANNAH DAVID COLE, 

the fifth daughter of Samuel M. and Susannah (Crawford) 
Cole, was born at Naperville, Du Page Co., 111., Feb. 3, 1853. 

Jjinnie's present occupation is that of a school teacher at Cresco, Iowa. 

•_>02. LEWIS MATHEW COLE, 

the youngest son of Samuel M. and Susannah (Crawford) 
Cole: was born at New Origon, Howard Co., Iowa, Nov., 17, 1855. 
Lewis is a farmer, and now lives at Cresco, Iowa, with his parents. 

203. CHARLES COLEMAN CRAWFORD, 

the oldest son of Nathaniel B. and Lucretia R. (Spencer) 
Crawford; was born at Price's Mills, Trumbull Co., Ohio, Jan. 16, 
1846: killed at Yellow Tavern, Va. May 11, 1864. 

The history of Charles death, we will give, as it is given to us, by 
his brother Geo. B. Crawford, in a letter dated Feb. 6, 1882, as fol- 
ows : " My brother, Charles C. Crawford, was a member of Company 
M, 1st, Michigan Cavalry. He enlisted when he was but a few days 
over eighteen years of age, and proceeded at once, with his regiment to 
the front. The time of his enlistment, was in February of 1864, and at 
a time when the old members of that regiment were re-enlisting as 
' Veterans,' after they had served a term of three years. At the time 
of his deatli. he was witli his regiment at a place called ' Yellow Tav- 



177 III.STOIIV OF THK IJOVl* FAMILY. AND I)E!^^ENDA^TS. 

erii.' a tew miles from KiehmoTid, Va. The Company in advancing 
toward the enemy, came to the top of a hill, when a bullet from one of 
the Rebel iruns hit him directly in the mouth killinii" him instantl}*. 
His body was buried upon the tield of battle, and afterwards removed 
to the National Cemetery, where its now lies, and will be taken cnreof 
of by the (jroverninent." 

204. ALMA F. CrvAWFOKI), 

the oldest daughter of Nathaniel B. and Lucretia (Spencer) 
Crawford: was born at Price's Mills, Trumbull Co., Ohio, April 1, 
1848: married George F. Barker at Dowagiac, Cass C'>., Mich. Aug., 
19,1866. 

Soon after their marriage, they moved from Dowagiac to Pleasanton 
Mich. At the time of their settlement here, the country was a vast 
wilderness, with but a few "Pioneers" to keep company with them. 
Here, deprived of all the privileges of a cultivated country, and in a 
rude log cabin, encased on all sides by the sturdy oaks of the forest, 
surrounded by the wolves and panther to keep them awake at night, 
they commenced the first days of their married life, never to be for- 
gotten by them. Here at this early day, her husband took an active 
part in the organization of the town-ship and school-roads. 

After residing^ here until 1 871 , they moved into an adjoining town 
of Springdale, where they staid till 1877, then went back to Pleaston, 
and there remained until 1879, tiien moved to Benzonia, — same state 
— where they now reside. They have four 

CHILDREN. 

406. Erie-(3, 408. Jake-B, 

407. Orlean-E, 409. Iseral-P, 

205. JAY BOYD (^{AWFORD, 

the second son of Nathaniel B. and lAicretia (Spencer) 
Crawford; was born at Price's Mills, Trumbull Co., Feb. 1, 1850; 
married Eva J. Hunter at Baltimore, Md., Nov. 4, 1880. 

He moved from the place of his birth with his father's family to 

Michigan, in 1855 : and there attended school through his younger 

days. From this he entered the high school at Dowagiac, from which 

he graduated in 1866, and in the same year, entered a store at the 

same place, as a clerk, and worked a large portion of the time until 



HJf^TUUV t»K lilt HdVD FAM1L\ , AM) DEbCtMJANTS. 178 

in April of 1S74, wlion ho went te Boston, Mass., for the study of law, 
and here admitted to the bar, July 6, 187o, and contmued to pratiee, 
till the Spring of 1881, when he was taken with a severe attack of 
hemorrhage of the lungs, and was obliged to leave the city, and re- 
turn to his native lan<l, Michigan. 

While in Boston, he held the office of Justice of the Peace for five 
years. In 1 857, he became a member of the Independent Order of 
Odd Fellows, and now is Past Grand Master. He is also a member 
of the Knight of Phythas, and holds the office of Past Chancellor, 
and has held the Post of Grand Preceptor of ^Massachusetts. 

In the fall of 1880, he wrote a historical work entitled the "-Credit 
-^loblier of America," which at that time, w^as causing an extended ex- 
citement among the American people, which made a large sale of his 
books, which were highly appreciated by the people of this country. 
At the present time he is engaged upon another liistorical work, of a 
much larger sphere, the subject being unknown to us. They have one 

CHILD. 

4 III. Jay-W, 

•JOC. PHIEBE MARIA CRAWFOKD, 

the second duughter of Nathaniel B. and Lucretia (Spen- 
cer) Crawford : was born at Newton Falls, Trumbull Co., Ohio, Aug. 
l(j, 1852: married 1st, Frank M. Struble at La Grange, Cass Co., 
Mich., July '21, 1872: 2nd, Hugh P. Garrett at tlie same place, Oct. 

187(5. 

Pheebe when at the age of two and one-half years, went with her 
parents from the place of her birth, to Cass County, Michigan, where 
she resided until 1866: she then went to reside with her Grand-mother 
— Pha^be Huson — at Dundee, N. Y., where she remained for two years, 
and then went back to her former home in Michigan. After remaining 
here a few years with her father, who had remarried, she then 
went to live with her aunt (Emelia Brown), where she was living at the 
time of her marriage to her first husband. This marriage proved to be 
an unhappy one : for soon domestic difficulty arose between them, which 
they were unable to adjust, only by separation. In 1876 she obtained 
a divorce, an 1 soon after married Mr Garret — who was born at Miama 
Town-ship, Montgomery Co., Ohio, Oct. 26,- 1880 — and in him she 
found a good husband, and a kind fatlier to her diild. 



179 IIISTORV OF THi: BOYD FAMII-Y, AND DEtiOKNDANTS. 

A short time after lier marriage to her second husband, they moved 
within two miles of Geneva, Nebraska, in Madison Town-ship, Section 
19, South-West Quarter, and six miles from Fremont station, upon 
the B. M. U. R., which is their nearest station. Her husband's occu- 
pation is that of a farmer. Fie r family consists of one child by her 
first husband, and two by her second, namely: 

CHIIJ) BY II KK KIR8T HUSBAND. 

411. Florence- V, 

CHILDREN BY HER SECOND HUSBAND. 

412. Charles-W, 41:^. Ualph-F, 

•207. LEWIS BOLLIX CRAWFORD, 

the oldest son of Nathaniel B. and Clarisa (Griffic) Craw- 
ford; was born at W^ayne, Cass Co., Mich., Jan. 30, 186S, 

208. MYRTLE DELL CRAWFORD, 

the oldest daughter of Nathaniel B. and Clarisa (Griffic) 
Crawford : was born at Wayne, Cass Co., Mich., Dec. 2, 1871. 

209. LILLIAN MAY CRAWFORD, 

the second daughter of Nathaniel B. and (.larisa ((iriihc) 
Crawford: was born at Wayne, Cass Co. Mich., iVpril 19, 187o. 

210. WILLIAM N. DIVEN, 

the oldest son of David C. and Hannah (Crawford) Diven ; 
was born at Reading, Schuyler Co. N. Y., July 14, 1845: married 
Frank Bennett at the same place, Dec. 16, 1868. 

William remained at home until his marriage, and then went to 
Wellsburgh, N. Y., where he kept a hotel for a short time, and then 
returned to Reading, and followed the same occupation until 1876 or 
77, when he went to Elmira, N. Y., where he now resides, and follows 
the daily toil of a street-car driver. 

211. MARY K. DIVEN, 

the only daughter of David and Hannah (Crawford) Diven ; 
was born at Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Aug. 4, 1849: died with 
consumption at Watkins, same county, June 11, 1873. 

212. CHARLOTTE A. HYATT, 



M1ST(»IIV i.)V THE HnVJ> FAM1L^, AM» DESCKN DANTS. ] 80 

the oldest dau^diter of Uriali and Sarah ((.^rawford) Hj-att : 
was born at l)nndee, Yates (\). N. Y., Jnne '24, 1S4(1. 

Charh)ttc is still living witii her widowed mother at l^unden, N. Y. 
She is a yoiinfi' lady of fine api>earance, and good dis])osition, and loved 
by all of her friends. 

218. EUGENP] HYATT, 

the oldest son of Uriah and Sarali (Crawford) Hyatt: wufi 
born at Dundee, Yates Co., N. Y., Oct. 'IX, iS.iO. 

Eugene is a farmer, and resides with his mother, at Pundee, \. Y. 

214. BEJJ.NETTA HYATT, 

the second daughter of Uriah and Skrah (Crawford) Hyatt; 
was born at Dundee, Yates Co., N. Y., March 14, 1 8nH : died at the 
same place with diphtheria, May 28, 1!^(t8. 

215. IvHEDDlE HYATT, 

the second son of Uriah and Sarah (Crawford) Hyatt: was 
born at Dundee, Yates Co., N. Y., July 24, 1 8H2 : died at the same 
place with diphtheria, April 27, l!^H8. 

21 li. EDGAR H. HYATT, 

the youngest son of Uriah and Sarah (Crawford) Hyatt; 
was born at Dundee, Yates Co., N. Y., Sept. 21, 18(]4. 

Edgar is now following the occupation of a clerk in one of the stores 
at his native place. To him, we are indebted for his kindness in fur- 
nishing us records of his mother's family. He is a fine 3'oiing man. 

217. INEZ M. CRAWFORD, 

the only daughter of George A- and Eliza (Hyslop) Craw- 
ford : was born at Batavia Town-ship, Branch Co. Mich., March 1 , 1 8H1 : 

Inez is now living with her mother and step-father at Mazon, 111. 
She has a fine school education, and became a teacher of the same in 
1879; but, her heajth failed her, and in the Summer of 1880, she was 
obliged to resign her position, and to take u]) the teaching of music 
for a vocation; behig not so hard for her, as her schoUars come to her 
mother's house for their instructions. 

21S. LOI IS II. CRA\YFORD, ^ 



181 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AxND DESCENDANTS. 

the only son of Greorge A. and Eliza (Hyslo)») Crawford; 
was born at Morris, Grundy C'o., 111., Sept. 2'2, IXiVI: died at Mazon, 
same county, Sept., 4, ISSl. 

Lewis, was a young man of noble character, and at the time of his 
death, was living with his mother and step-father's family at Mazon, 
111. The two following articles, we have copyed from papers sent us 
by his mother, soon after his death, and shows his standing among his 
friends at tliat place. 

Article 1st. 

" Lewis Crawford died at the home of his mother — ^Irs Eliza 
l)ix, in the town of Mazon, at 7 o'clock, Sunday Evening, after an ill- 
ness of several weeks duration. The decease w^as in his 19th year of 
age. He was exstensively known and gently beloved for his nobleness 
of character and disposition ; his goodness of heart, and uprightness of 
principle, and his short life w^as one worthy to follow." 

Article 'ind. 

" Lewas Crawford who was seriously ill with bowel complaint, 
but was thought to be getting better, had a relapse that defied medical 
skill, and he closed his eyes on earthly things, Sunday Eevning Sept. 
4, 1881. A short funeral service was held at the house, the following 
Monday afternoon, and a appropriate 'memorial sermon,' was preached 
at the Wauponsee G-rove, Congregational (Jhurch, by Rev. Mr Fox, 
last Sunday morning. Lewis was an amiable and intelligent young 
man, respected and beloved by all who knew him. Our earthly treas- 
ures all perish, and the wise thing that mortals can do, is to cultivate 
a sturdy faith, and hopes of immortality, and to try to live such a no- 
bk, true and unselfish life, as Lewis did." 

His mother wrote me in a letter in the Fall of 1881, that Lewis, 
almost 19 years of age, was never seen in a liquor saloon, or used the 
same, or tobacco in any form. Oh I how she w^ill miss him on Earth. 



HISTORV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 182 



Generation Fifth. 



Most of the Generation 5th and 6th, are Children, of whom we 
will not particularly state after each name where they reside, for it is to 
be considered that they are still living with their parents ; if other- wise 
or an}^ incident connected with their lives, worthy of notice, the same 
will be given after their record, as we have given before. 

'2]9. CHARLES BOYD, 

the only son of Ebenezer F. and Caroline (Coldwell) 
Boyd . was born at Cold Springs, Pntman Co., N. Y., 1836. 

Charles is supposed to be living in some part of Western New York. 

•220. SARAH BOYD, 

the oldest daughter of Cyrus B. and Ann (Phillipse) Boyd; 
was born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co., N. Y., June 27, 1837: died at 
New York City, Sept. 25, 1861. 

221. HARRIETT BOYD, 

the second daughter of Cyrus B. and Ann (Phillipse) Boyd; 

was born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co., N. Y., March 1. 1840; died at the 

same place, Sept. 18, 1859. 

*> 

222. LI/ZIE BOYD, 

the third daughter of Cyrus B. and Ann (Phillipse) Boyd: 
was born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co., March 28, 1843; married \Yilliam 

Winters at New York City, Sept. 1*^67 : died at the same place, 

3Iav 21, 1J^71. 



l8o mSTORY OF THL BOYD FAMILY, AND DESrKNDANTS. 

•2-23. IIENKIETTA BOVD, 

the fourth daughter of Tyrus B. and Ann 'Phillipse) Boyd; 
was born at Fi.slikill, I)utche8s Co., N. Y., Sept. 21, 1844: died at 
Xew York City, Oct. 4, ISHl. 

'2'U. KM-MA BOYD, 

the youngest daughter of Cyrus B. and Ann (Phillipse) 
Boyd: was born at Fishkill, Dutchess Co., N. Y., March 25, 1846; 
died at New York (;ity, Juno 27, 1867. 

We are unable to give any further history of Cyrus children. If 
more of them were married, it is unknown to us: and without doubt, 
his descendants Imve became extinct. 

225. MAKGAKETA IIUMPF, 

the oldest daughter of Fredrick and Lovisa(Boyd) Runipf: 
was born at Cold Springs, Putnam Co., X. Y^., April 8, 1845. 

Margareta now lives with her parents at Cold Springs, X. Y. 

226. WILLIAM Rf MPF, 

the oldest stm of Fredrick and Lovisa (Boyd) Ruujpf : was 
born at Cold Springs, Putnam Co., N. Y'^., May 7, 1850. 

William is a farmer and lives with his parents at Cold Springs, N. Y". 

227. CHARLES RUMPF, 

the second son of Fredrick and Lovisa (Boyd) Rumpf: 
was born at Cold Springs, Putnam Co., N. Y., Oct. 11, 1852: died 
at the same place, June 20, 1854. 

228. HARRIETT LOVISA RUMPF, 

the second daughter of Fredrick and Lovisa (Boyd) Rumpf: 
was born at (^old Springs, Putnam Co., N. Y.., June 6, 1857: died at 
the same place, March 22, 1 858. 

221). WILLIAM BOYD, ♦ 

the oldest son of Charles and Isabella (Smith) Boyd : was 
born at (\)ld Springs, Putnam Co., N. Y., Dec. 25, 1855 : died at the 
same place, Dec. 1, 1856. 

280. .lA.MKS S. BOYD. 



HISTORY OF i'lIK IJOVli FAMIJ.V, AM> DKSr KNDANTS. 1 S4 

the second son of Charles and IsalteUa -.Smith) Boyd: was 
born at Cohl Springs, i^utnani Co., N. Y., .Marcli 4, l^oT: married 
Minnie A. l^eoyd at the same jdaeCydnne 1, 18S1. 

•J31. (^HAKLES S. BOYD, 

the third son of Charles and Isahella (Smith) Boyd: wafs 
born at (^dd Springs, Putnam Co., X. Y., Sept. 1<S, l^^ljl. 

•2:VJ. THOMAS S. BOYD, 

the fourth son of Charles and Isabella (Smith) Boyd: was 
born at Cold Springs, Putnam Co., X. Y., Oct. -!6, lS(;4. 

•2:]8. EMILY BAKBETT, 

the oldest daughter of Seth W. and Amanda (Boyd) Bar- 
rett: was born at Carniel, Putnam (;0., X, Y., Oct. 1(J, ^8^J6: mar- 
ried A. II. Eggleston at Hannnondsport, Steuben Co., X\ Y., Feb. o, 

1S58. 

Emily remained with her parents until her marriage to ^Ir Eggles- 
ton, whose occupation was that of a black-smith. Ii» February of 
1874, he took a heavy cold, and breathed his last on the 4th of March 
proceeding. She now resides with her mother, at Hanniion<lsport, X . 
Y. Their family consisted of three 

OHILDHKN. 

414. X'ellie, 415. Johnie, 

41(3. Bell, 

■2:n. LOYISA BAKKETT, 

the second daughter of Seth W. and Amanda (Boyd) Bar- 
rett: was born at Hamniondsport, Steuben Co., X. Y., March 4, 1888: 
married W. M. Powers at the same place, Oct. lo, 185() : died at the 
same place, Sept. 17, 18GS. 

Lovisa's husband is a well known physician of Hannnondsport, X. Y., 
and they always resided there. Her death was caused Ity consumption, 
leaving one 

CFFILl*. 

417. Frederick, 

285. FIIAXF\ I). HAIGHT, 

the oldest son of Joseph ;md Mary (Boyd) Haigiit: was 



185 HISTORY OF TJIK HOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

bom at Kent, Putnam Co., X. Y., Jan. 14, 1<S41. 

Frank is a t'arnioi-, and resides with bis parents at rarmel, X. Y. 

•J.-JC. (JAR RETT R. HAIGHT, 

the second son of Joseph and Mar}" (Roy d) Haia'ht ; was 
born at Kent, Pntnani (\i., X\ Y., Jnly 'io, lS4o. 

Garrett is a young man of fine ability, and by promoti(jn, he now 
holds the position of cashier for the well known iirm of J). H. .\l])ine 
& Co., of X"ew York ( 'ity, where he resides, 

287. REXXETT R. HAIGIIT, 

the third son of .Joseph and Mary (Royd) Ilaiirht : was 
born at Kent, Putnam Co., X. Y., July .'), 184G. 

Rennett is a farmer and resides with his parents at Carmel, X. Y. 

•i:i8. SARAH A. HAUIIIT, 

the oldest daughter of Joseph and Mary (Royd) Ilaight ; 
was born at Kent, Putnam Co., X. Y., July 8, 1849. 

Sarah is single and resides with her parents, at (^armel, X. Y. 

•289. CARRIE R. HAKJHT, 

the youngest daughter of Joseph and Mary /Royd) Haight : 
waa born at Kent, Putnam Co., X\ Y., Jan. 8, 18.55 : married Eugene 
Hopkin at the same place, 1877. 

Carrie's husband was born at Kent, X^. Y"., Jan. 8, 1845. He moved 
with his parents to Carmel (sanu' county) in 1869. They have one 

CHILI). 
418. Lonie, 

240. TIIEROX R. ROYD, 

the only son of Garrett and Carrie (Felter) Royd ; was 
born at Xew})urgh, Orange Co., X. Y., May 10, 1845. 

Theron now resides with his widowed mother, at X'"o. 38. East, 21. 
Street, Xew York City. 

241. MARY K. ROYD, 

the only daughter of Garrett and Carrie (Felter) Royd: 
was born at Milwaukee, Wis., Sept. 28: 185(1 



IIISTOIIV <U IHK HnVI> FAMILY, AM> HKi^CKN DA NTS. 186 

^larv resides with her wi(h>\vcd molh<M- at New York (^itv. 

•i4-J. SAKAIl \:. KKLSKV, 

the ohlest daughter of Cliarlcs and Kli/,a (l^ovd) l\olsey : 

■was horn at Durliam, Green Co., X. Y., IS 15 : died at the same 

place, 1847. 

:>4?i. SARAH ELIZA KEL8EY, 

the second daughter of (Miarles and Hliza (J^ovd) Kelsev : 
was born at Stafford, Fulton Co., N. Y., June li), 1 84S : died witli 
coiisuuiption at Mt. Vernon, Westchester Co., \. Y., Dec "24, 1877. 

•244. CHARLES B. KELSEY, 

the only son of Charles and Lliza (Boyd) Kelsey : was horn 
at Fariuingt(!n, Hartford Co., Conn., Nov. IS.iO; married Carrie Ter- 
rie at Rochester, Monroe Co., X. Y., 187(>. 

Charles is a noted physician, and resides at 48th, East .SOth Street, 
Xew York City. 

•24."). (rAYLOlll) K. BOYD, 

the only son of Robei't B. and .Tennie A. (Mead) Bovd : 
was born at Milwaukee, Wis., Feb, 1874. 

(xaylord's father wrote me in a letter dated May .81, 1881, that his 
son was a tine healthy bo}' : and that he had went to school for the 
past three years, and stood 100 in behavior, and equaly as good in all 
of his studies. 

•240. FRANKIE E. TRAVIS, 

the only daughter of Benjamin and Emma L. (Boyd) Trav- 
is ; was born at Jefferson Valley, Westchestnr Co., N. Y'., Nov. 2"), 
1856; married Henry Miller at Carmel, Putnam r\p.. N. Y., June 28, 
1880. 

Frankie's husband is a physician, and we believe resides at Carmel, 
N. Y. Thev have one 

CTITLI). 
41s. Infant, 

•247. CHARLES P. TRAVIS, 

the (»nlT son of Benjamin and Emma L. (Bovd) Travis : 



187 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

was bom at Jefferson Valley, Westchester Co., X. Y., Oct. 10, 185.^. 

1>4S. STILLMAX H. TRAVIS, 

the oldest son of Harrison and Sarah (Boyd) Travis; was 
born at (^arniel, Putnam Co., X. Y., Sept. 28, 1807. 

249. OKVAL BKIEl.OW, 

the oldest son of (reorge and Susan E. (Frost) Bigelow ; 
was born at Barrington, Yates Co., X. Y"., Jan. 1, 1859; died at tlie 
same place, Jan. 20, 1851). 

250. CLAUDE , ^,,,^,,,^^ 

251. (^LYDE \ 

twin children of George and Susan E. (Frost) Bigehnv: 
was born at Altay, Schuyler Co., X. Y\, Sept. 11, 18(l(i. Claude 
died with quick-consunir»tion, at tlie same place, Dec. 29, 1879. 

252. MIXXIE ALTHA LOSEY, - 

the only child of (xeorge and Susan E. (Frost) Losey : was 
born at Ever-green, Montcalm Co. Mich., June 22, 1874. 

258. AXNA MAUD FULITOX, 

the only daughter of James and Sarah (Frost) Fuliton ; 
was born at Stanley, Ontario (\>., X. Y'^., Xov. 25, 1877. 

254. JUSTUS F. BOYD, 

the oldest son nf Ijcwis and Charity ((.\)ok) Boyd: was 
born at Cohoctah, Livingston Co. Mich., Aug. 4, 1843; married Janet 
M. Bates at Traverse City, Grand Traverse (V)., Mich., ^lay 5, 18(18. 
Justus wife was the daughter of the late Gov. Bates of Michio-an. 
A short time before his marriage, he went to Traverse City, and entered 
into his father-in-law's inijdoy in a land-ofRce, where he was residing 
at the time of their marriaue. Thev have two 

nilLDREN. 

420. Morgan-T 421. Frankie-.M, 

255. J FRED HOVD, 

the second son of Lewis and Charity (Cook) Boyd; was 
born at Cohoctah, Livingston Co., .Mich., Feb. 9, 1 S48 : married Har- 



HISTUUV OF TllK liOiJ' FA.MlliV, AND DESCENDANTS. 1(<8 

riet Xewniaii at Byron, Slilawasseo (N>., .Midi., Sojii. '24, lS7o. 

Jered and wife, now reside witli liis tatlici- n)»on a farm near Fow- 
lervillej Mich. Tliev liave two. 

CHIJ.DKKN. 

4-J2. Lewis- r>, 4-i;5. -histus-F, 

2.30. BEiirHOM KEKSllOW BOVD, 

tlie only son of Hiram and ^latilda (Curtis) Boyd: was 
born at Colioctah, Ivivingston Co., Mieh., Dec. 'is, 1S()7. 

257. KATIE BELL BOYD, 

the only daughter of Hiram and Ahitihia (Curtis) Boyd: 
was horn at Cohoctali, Livingston (^o., Mieli., Aug. 14, 1S74. 

2oS. MABY JANE BOYD, 

the onlv daughter of Bennett K. and Elizabeth (.Jerome) 
Boyd: was born at Conesus, Livingston Co., X. Y., Aug. 24, 1870. 

"•• Matie," — -as we call her — is a bright active little girl, and a favor- 
ite among her ])laymates. She is now attending school, and is a bright 
scholar, for one of her age. 

2.V.I. VICTOR HLKAM BOYD, 

the onlv son of William P. and >Iarv K. (Allen) Bovd ; 
was born at ('onesus, Livingston Co., X. Y., March 21, 1878. 

Y'ictor is a very bright and active boy : he is now connnencing to go 
to school, and is easy to learn, on account of having a great memory. 

260. FRAXCIS M. DEMUXH, 

the oldest son of George and Sarah A. (Lewis) Demund : 
was born at Hector, Tompkins Co., X\ \^., July 18, L^42 : married 
Jennie Hetfield at Beading, Schuyler Co., Sept. 17, 18(16. 

Francis, like many others of our devoted Hero's, spent one year in 
the Southern Rebellion, and was under Gren'l Sherman, in his famous 
march to the Sea. After his discharge, he canie home, and took up Ids 
residence upon a farm at Reading, X'. Y., where they now reside, and 
have two 

CHILDREN. 

424. Sandi-E, 12:). Edward-M, 



181) HISTORY OF TllK BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

2G1. IIAKHIETT DEMUND, 

the oldest daughter of (jeorge and Sarali A. (liewi.s) T>c- 
muud : wa.s born in the State of !Mieliigaii, July 14, 1 ^^4.') . married 
J. B. Huntley at Heading, Schuyler Co., X. Y., Jan. 10, IStJl : died 
at L)ix, same county, Jan. 'Jo, 1875. 

Harriett and her husband were farmers, and resided at Dix, X. V. 
x\fter her death, her husband and family moved to Reading, same 
County. They had tAvo 

CHIJ.DKKN, 

4'20. Lewis-C, 4-J7. .Minnie, 

'HVl. KLIZA A. l)K>irX]\ 

the second daughter of (leorge and Sarah A. (Lewis) De- 
mund . was born at Reading, Schuyler Co., X\ Y., March 1H, 1S48: 
married Alpha Miller at the same place, Feb. 14, IHHll. 

Eliza's husband was taken sick, and on the '2'id of March of ISSl, 
died, leaving her a widow with no family. She n(»w lives at Elmira, N. Y . 

2(3:]. HEXRY L. IJEMI XI), 

the youngest s<»n of (leorge and vSjirah A. (Lewis) J)emund; 
was born at Reading, Schuyler Co., X. Y., May 2H, IS;')! -. married 
Emma House at \Yatkins, same county, Sept. '28, 1875. 

Henrv's oc(5U]>ation is that of a tin-smith at Watkins, X. Y. Thev 
have no cliil<lren. 

2(14. MAin' L. EDDY 

the only daughter of Edward and Adaline (Lewis) Eddy ; 
was l)orn at Dix, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Sept. 15, 1865. 

2()5. SKYMOLR EDDY, 

the only son of Edward and Adaline (Lewis) Eddy: was 
born at Dix, Schuyler Co., X. Y., July 2, 1878. 

2HG. LIYEKA FiXdl, 

the only daughter of Azariah and .^Liry (Lewis) Finch: 
was born at Starkey, Yates Co., X. Y., June 3, 1858: married Fred- 
erick Humiston at Watkins, Schuyler Co., X. Y., Feb. 15, 1871). 

Livera's husband is a broom-maker, and soon after their marriage, 



UlsrOKV ()[•- I UK BUVi) I'AAllLV, AM> J)Kt^L"i:M>ANlS. i!>0 

niovod to Klniir.i, X. Y., where tliev iidw reside. Thoy liave two 

('III1J>I5K.\. 

•J-JS. llerWrt-A, 'iillK Flineli-L, 

•JC.T. (MIAllLKS FINCH, 

tlie (iiily soil of Azariali and >Iarv (liCwi.s) Finch : was born 
at Starke}, Yates ('<»., N. Y., March o, 1805. 

•J(iS. FI.IZABKTIl ] 

•jr.ti. CArvllIF* I 

•J7(>. FUKDKF.irK ) LEWIS, 

•J71. MINNIE I 

27i>. A. I) DIE J 

are chihlreu of David and Mary (Spink) fjcwis, of whom 
we have no record. 

■ll:]. EDAVIN (\ SMITH, 

the ohiest .son of Charles A. and Emma (Lewis) Smith; 
was lM»rn at Harrington, Yates Co., N. Y., Dec. L5, LS70. 

•J74. FKANK ADDISON SMITH, 

the second son of Charles A. and Emma (Lewis) Smith; 
was horn at .Mt. Washington, Steuben Co., X. Y., Sept. 9, 1878. 

•275. EMMA GEKTRIDE LEWIS, 

the only daughter of Frank ^Y . and Josephene (Hemen- 
way) Lewis; was born at Starkey, Yates Co., X'. Y., Aug. 9, L87*2. 

Emma now lives with her father, since her mother's death, at Horn- 
ellsville, X'. Y"., where she boards and goes to school. 

27(;. IXFAXT, 

the only son of Frank ^\^ and Josephene (Hemenway) 

Lewis: was born at Starkey, Y'ates Co., X. Y., -, an<l died at 

the same place, 

277. WILLIAM K. COLE, 

the only son of Elisha and Mariah (Lewis) Cole ; was born 
at Benton, Y^ates Co., X. Y"., July 1, 1S5-2. 

William went west w^ith his parents, and now resides at Clinton, la. 



11)1 HISTORY OF THE BOVD I AMILV, AND J)E8CE^DA^'T!^. 



Hi.s occupation is that of Kail [loading. 

•278. ETTIE LEWIS, 

the only child of William W. and Marvette ( Willett) Lewis; 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co,, N. Y., Feb. 15, 1850: married 
George M. Curtis at Clinton, Clinton (/O., Iowa, Sept. 4, 1872. 

Ettie went from the place of her birth, to the far West, in her 
younger days, and there became first acquainted with her husband who 
was born at Oxford, Chenango Co., N. Y., April I, 1844, and had 
went West in his youth. He is now one of the partners of the firm, 
know^n as Curtis Brothers k Co., Manufacturers of Sash, Doors, Hlinds, 
Moldings, &c., at Clinton Iowa. He has been in business at this place 
for the last fifteen years. They have two 

rillLDRKN. 

4:)<'t. Lewis-W, 431. Infant, 

271) MAKY LEWIS, 

the oldest daughter of John and Sarah (Crouthers) Lewis; 
was born at Benton, Yates Co. N. Y., Oct. 23, 1856; married K. F. 
Scofield at Penn Yan, same county, Sept. — 1878. 

Mary's husband's occupation, is that of a cigar manufacturer, at 
Pcim Yan, where they now reside. 

28t». IDA B. LEWIS, 

the second daughter of John and Sarah (Crouthers) Lewis: 
was born at Penn Yan, Yates Co., N. Y., July 22, 1865. 

281. MARTIN R. HAYNES, 

the oldest son of Simeon and Emeline (Lewis) Haynes: 
was l)orn at (Vunden, Preble Co., Ohio, Aug. — 1857. 

282 MARY E. HAYNES, 

the oldest daughter of Simeon and Emeline (Lewis) Haynes: 
was born at (Camden, Peble Co., Ohio, Aug. — 1859. 

283. FRANK HAYNES, 

the second son of Simeon and Emeline (Lewis) Havnes: 
was born at Grass Lake, Jackson Co., Mich., July 17, 1861. 



msi(H;V nK THK MOVJI FAMILY. \\|i I>FX'1:M\\.NTS. 1*|-J 

•J84. lIAIiKIKTT llAVXi:-, 

tljt' voniiopst tlaui:':t(M- o[' SiiiiOiiu ;ni«l iMiieliiic ( Lewis) 
Haynos: was born at (^iiiidon, rroMc ('<•.'. Oiiio, -July — li^O."). 

•2S5. CLARA A. CAMPBELL, 

tlie oldest (iHiigliter of Frank and Uannali (Ij(Mvis) Cainp- 
hell: was born at Camden, Preble Co.. Ohio, l>oc. 'i!*, 1 K59 : married 
T. T. Hol.-oml) at the same place, Feb. -J-i, 1X77. 

(Mara and her husband soon after tlieir marriage, went t(^ Towa, where 
thev now reside, and have two 

ririr.niM.N. 
4:^11. MariMii. 4^0. Frank, 

•im. ELIZA .1. CAMPBELL. 

the second daughter of I'rank and Hannah (Lewis) Camp- 
bell, was born at Camden, Preble Co.. Ohio, dan. L'^, LSHl -. died at 
the same place, Aug. '1*k l>^<tl. 

•JS7. HENRY A. (CAMPBELL, 

the oldest son of Frank and Hannah (Lewis) Campbell: 
was born at Camden, Preble Co., Ohio, Xov. 18, 1S(>8. 

•i88. SARAH A. CAMPBELL, 

the third daughter of Frank and Hannah (Lewns) Camp- 
bell : was born at Camden, Preble Co., Ohio, Feb. 8, L*^H5. 

289. HANNAH J. CAMPBELL, 

the fourth daughter of Frank and Hannah (Lewis) Camp- 
bell; was born at Camden, Prable Co.. Ohio, May "Jl, 1870. 

•29<L INEZ d. CAMPBELL, 

the fifth daughter of Frank and Hannah (l^ewis) Campbell; 
was born at Camden, Preble Co., Ohio, Sept. '21, 187o. 

•291. FRANCLS M. CAMPBELL, 

the youngest child of Frank and Hannah (Lewis) Camp- 
bell ; was born at Clarkstield, Huron Co., Ohio, March 4, 1879. 

•29-2. TSSIE L. FLICKINGER, 

the oldest dausrhter of A. E. and Sarah A. (Lewis) Fleck- 



IDo HISTORY OV THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

inger . was born at New Loiidoii, Huron Co., Ohio, Feb. 7, 1867. 

293. PJTTIK E. FJ;1(M\IX(;EH, 

tlip second (laughter of A. E. and Sarah (Lewis) Flickin- 
ger . was born at St. John, (Minton Co., Mieh., May 15, 1871. 

294. EDWIN El.l FLICKINGEK, 

the only son of A. E. and Sarah (Lewis) Fliekinger: was 
born at Chicago, Huron Co. Ohio, .June 19, 1879. 

29o. JOHN B. LEWIS, 

the oldest son of James M. and Sarah (Salesbury) Lewis; 
was b(trn at Albion, Calhoun Co. Mich., March — 1867. 

29(;. EDWARD M. LEWIS, 

the second son of James M. and Sarah (Salesburv) l^ewis: 
was born at Battle Creek, Calhoun (V>., Mich., Sept. .S, 1875. 

297. (/LAUDE F. LEWL^, 

the only daughter of .hinies M. and Sarah (Salet<bury) Lewis; 
was born at Battle Creek, (^alhonn Co., Mich., Sept. — 1878. 

298. ELIZABETH COYKENDALL, 

the oldest daughter of Levi and Francine (Hoppough) Coy- 
kendall : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y. Nov. 5, 1862: 
married Hiram Swan at the same place, 

Soon after their marriage, the Oil excitement broke out in Penn- 
sylvania, Elizabeth and her husband sold out their property in Caua- 
dice, and went there to live : but, like many others, they soon found 
" that all was not gold that shines," and their little fortune was soon 
swept from them, and they were obliged to return to the land of their 
birth, and begin anew again. After reniainiiig here a few years, they 
then moved to Mumford, N. Y., where her husband is iniployed in a 
Brewery owned by his brother. Tliey have had two 

CHILDREN. 

484. Fannie, 485. Charlie, 

299. FORA FAYETTE COYKENDALL, 

the only son of Levi and Francine (Hoppough) Coyken- 



msJUllY OF TllK HUVH FAMll.V, AM» Ut^CKNDANTb. 11>1- 

dall : was born at Caiuidit-e, Ontario Co., \. Y., Oct. "Jd, 1849 : mar- 
ried Eliza Mc'(h-ossen at the same place, 

Fayette's occupation is that of" a farmer and throshennau : he nf)W 
resides with his father's family up(^n what is called "• Bald Hill,"' in 
the town of Canadice, X. V. They have two 

CHILDREN. 
4^5(). Carrie, 4>)7. Harry, 

:}0o. KLLA B. n0VKENDA].L, 

the youngest daughter of Levi and Francine (lloppough) 
Coykendall : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., June 80, 1851: 
married Evelyn Huff at the same place, Dec. "I'l, 187!2, 

Ella's husband is a farmer, and lives a little Xorth of Canadice 
Corners, upon the West shore of the Honeoye J^ake, X. Y. They have 
two 

THILDKEN. 

488. Ola, 481>. Fayette, 

801. JOHX P. HOPPOrGH, 

the oldest son of Frederick and I.eah (Coykendall) Hop- 
pough ; was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X^. Y., Xov. 2(j, 1848 ; 
married Phila A. Coykenkall at Geneseo, Livingston Co., X. Y., Feb. 
2-2, 1865. 

John is a farmer and resides at the place of his birth : they have three 

CHILDKKN. 

440. Ida-B, 441. Carrie, 

44-2. Murrv-11, 

802. MAEGERY HOPPOUGH, 

the oldest daughter of Frederick and Leah (Coykendall) 
Hoppough: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., l)ec. 21), 1845: 
died at the same place, Jan. 2(i, 1846. 

808. EMORY \YHEELEK HOPPOUGH, 

the second son of Frederick and Leah (Coykendall) Hop- 
pough : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X\ Y., June 18, 1847 : 
married Sarah Bailey at Spring-water, Livingston Co., X". Y., July 5, 



195 HISTORY OF THE BOYI> FAMILY, AND DESCENDANT^;. 

« 

Emory in his past life has been a cripple from a deformed hand. His 
occupation is farming, and he and his familv now reside at Canadice, 
N. Y. They have three 

nilLPREN. 

448. Alta-E, 444. Minnie-E, 

44.'). EstelJa-1),- 

804. MARY EJ.LEN HOPPUlKHI, 

the second daughter of Frederick and Leah (Coykendall) 
Hoppough: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Aug. 1*2, 1851: 
married Hiland Hicks at the same place, Oct. 20, 1872. 

Mary's husband's occupation, is that of a farmer: they reside at 
(\inadice, N. Y., and have two 

ClIII.DJtEN. 

44(5. .I-Leveria, 447. Rutli, 

:^i)b. SARAH MERINDA HOPPOUGH, 

the third daughter of Frederick and Leah ((^^ykendall ) 
Hoppough: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., July 22, L^52. 
died at the same place with croup, Oct. 20, 1856. 

■m. xDM.Am f „,„.,,„,,, 

8(17. ADALTNE ^ ' 

twin daughters of Frederick and Leah (Coykendall) Hop- 
pougli : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Dec. 24, 1858: 
Adaline died with diphtheria at the same place, Jan. 4, 1859. 

Adalade is a fine young Lady, and resides with her mother at Can- 
adice, X. Y . 

:\n^. LEWIS B. HOPJM )r(iH, 

the youngest son of b'rederick and Leah (Coykendall) Hop- 
pough : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., Hec. 24, 1860; 
married Delia Ingham at the same ])lace, March — 1888. 

Lewis still resides at the place of his birth. 

809. SAKAH M. WINFTELD, 

the oldest daughter of John N. and Hannah (Coykendall) 
Winfield was born at Canadice Ontario (\.., X. Y.. March 22, 1849: 



lil8T(ll{V OK rHE HUVD fc'AMlIA'. \.NI) 1)K>( 'HMtAM'S. llMj 

died at tho samo plaop with wlioopiiig-couirh, March "24, 1^52, 

810.. HAllKISON .1. WINFIKJ.I), 

the oldest son of .John X. and Hannah (Coykendall) 
Winfield : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. V.,>larc;h IS, lSr)2: 
died at the same phice with whooping-eongli. .March 1 "2. lsr)2. 

311 MARY J. WTNFIELl), 

the second daughter of John X. and Hannah (Coykendall) 
Winfield: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., May 29, 1853 ; 
married R. S. Towle at Leoni, Jackson (^o. Mich., July 5, 187H. 

Mary and her husband, soon after their marriage, went to Reloit, 
AVis., where he is a prosperous merchant. They have two 

CHILDREN. 

44S. Essie-M, 449. \Villie-P, 

312. JoriX F. WlXFIELl), 

the second son of John X". and Hannah (Coykendall) Win- 
field ; was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., X'ov. 3U, 1855: 
married Lavina Crittenden at Parma, Jackson Co., .Mich., Dec. 13, 
1S77. 

John is a farmer and resides at Leoni, Mich. Thev have one 

rHiLl). 

450. I.la-M, 

313 HERBERT E. WlXFIELl ), 

the third son of John X'. and Hannah (Coykendall) Win- 
field : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., Jan. 2, 1858 : mar- 
ried Mary J. Price at Napoleon, Jackson Co., Mich., X'^ov. 7, 1878. 

Herbert is a farmer, and soon after their marriage, moved to James- 
town. Dak., where they now reside. 

314. WILBER J. WIXFIELD, 

the fourth son of John X. and Hannah (Coykendall) Win- 
field: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., March 6. 1859: 
killed at Leoni, Jackson Co., Mich., Feb. 1878. 

Wilber went from the place of his birth to Michigan, when he w^as 
about nine months old, and grew up to become the pride of his father's 



197 HISTORY OF TirE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

house-hold. At the time of his death, he was assisting in cutting down 
a large tree, and as it fell, a liiiib tlew back, striking him on the head, 
injuring him, and he lived but two hours after the accident. 

815. ASA L. WiXFJEI.L), 

the youngest sou of .iohn X. aud llainuih (Covkendall) 
W in fie Id ; was born at Leoni, Jackson Co., Mich., July 2.S, ISIH. 

8l<i. ALICE B. HAllTSOX, 

the oldest daughter of Asa and Hebecca ((^>ykendall) 
llartson ; was born at Livonia, Livingston Co., N. Y., Aug. :2o, 18o2: 
married John M. Hicks at Springwater, same county, >hirch 2S, 187^) ; 
died at Canadice, Ontario Co., June 80, lS7o. 

Alice was a fine and kind disposition lady, and sliui iu stature: her 
last days were drawn to a close by the fatal disease, consuui]»tiou ; 
and was unssed by all who kuew her. 

:U7. E-MMA J. IIAKTSOX, 

the second daughter of Asa and Rebecca (Coykendall) 
Hartsnn ; was born iu Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., j>e]>t. '2'4, 1854: 
married Frank Hoolittie at Honeoye, same county, July 4. 187'2. 

iMnma's husband's occupation is that of a farmer, aud they live near 
the place of her birth. They have two 

(IITLDREN. 

451. Arthcr-ll, 45*J. Jennie, 

:\]>^. AXNETTA HARTSON, 

the youngest daughter of Asa and Rebecca (Coykendall) 
llartson ; was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., X\ Y"., Dec. 13, 1862. 

Annetta is a fine young lady, and still resides with her parents. 

:ni). JANE COYKENDALL, 

the only daughter of Harvey and Pha'be (Winfield) Coy- 
keudiill: was born at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., July 5, 1868. 

32U. FRANK COYKENDRLL, 

the only son of Harvey and Phoebe (Winfield) Covkendall; 
was boru at .lacksou, Jackson Co., Mich., Feb. 18, 1874. 



HISTOin' OF TIIK HOY'L) FAMILY. AM" DKSC KN DAN 'l>. 1 OS 

821. FLOKKXCE ADELL IJOlM'Ori; 11, 

the (»nlv (hiugliter of BrtKlford and M.irv Aim (( '(lykoiidjill) 
Iloppon^di ; was born at ('anadioo, Oiitarid To,, N. V., F(>l>. .">, iSlid; 
niarrifcl .loim Slioniian at Henrietta, Monroe ('•>., \. \ ., Say. JH, 
18S-J. 

Florence's lnis]»an(l is a farmer, and thcv resiilo at Henrietta. X. \'. 

11:1:1. JlOV HOPPUUGH, 

the oidv son of Bradford and .Marv Ann ((V>_Ykendall) 
Ho]ipMugli : was born at Henrietta, Monroe Co., Sejit. 1", ISSO. 

:;-ja. KDWAltl) LEWIS, 

the only son af Harlem and Marv Jane (Hapalee) Lewis; 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates To., N. ^'., IS,")!). 

824. EDWIX LEWIS, 

the second son of Harlem and Marv. lane )Ka[ialee) Lewis: 
was born at Starkey, Vates Co., X". Y., May IC), ISH9. 

82:). (lEOKGE LEWIS, 

the oldest son of Joel and Melissa {Vnu Gordon) Lewis; 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co., X'. Y., Dec. 27, 1>'(>2. 

82(1. IDA LEWIS, 

tbe •>n!y daughter of Joel and Melissa (Van Gordon) Lewis : 
was born at Barrington, Yates Co., X'. Y., Feb. 14, iSlio. 

327. FREMOXT A. HALL, 

tbe oldest son of X'^elson and Mary Jane (Lewis) Hall: 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co., X. Y., Se])t. 2S, 1800. 

328. IDA A. HALL, 

the oldest daughter of X^elson and Mary Jane (Lewis) Hall: 
was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co., N. Y., Jan. 8, 1863: married 
Horace W. Beyea at Milo Center, same county, Dec. 11, 1881. 

829. SAIIAH HALL, 

the second daughter of Nelson and Marv^ Jane (Lewis) 
Hall : was born at Jerusalem, Yates Co., X. Y., Dec. 28, 1865. 



109 HISTORY' OF THE UOYD FAMILY. AND DESCEN r»AXTS. 

330. MARY AGNES HA].L, 

the vouugest daughter of Nelson and Mary Jane (Lewis) 
Hall. n:is born at .^t-arkev, Yates Co., N. Y"., Nov. Ki, 1870. 

381. SIliLIAS L. LOSSER, 

the only son 4if .James and Merenda (Shannon) Losser . was 
Ijoni at Starkov, Yates Co.. X. Y.. Mav 2(3, 1850. 

33-2. SrSKN SHANNON, 

the oldest daugliter of Lewis and Caroline (Winfield) Shan- 
non : was dorn at Hornellsville, Steuben Co., N. Y., Jan. 4, 1857. 

333. MARY SHANNON, 

the second daughter of Lewis and Caroline (Winfield) 
Shannon: was born at Hornellsville, Steuben Co., N. Y., May 30, 1859. 

334. HALDAH SHANNON, 

the third daughter of Lewis and Caroline (Winfield; Slian- 
non: was born at Dundee, Yates Co., N. Y., Jan. 9, 18G1. 

335. 1). L. SHANNON, 

the only son of Lewis and Caroline (Winfield) Shannon; 
was born at Michigan Center, Jackson Co., Mich., Sept. 25, 1869. 

33(5. (^ARRIE S. WISNER, 

the only daughter of Micluiel and Minerva (Shannon) Wis- 
ner: was born at Columbus, Columbia Co., Wis., Feb. 'it), 1856: died 
at the same place, April 10, 18()2. 

At the time of (jarrie's death, she was attacked violently on the 9th 
with scarlet-fever, and died on the next day. 

337. ELSWORTH M. WISNER, 

the oldest son of Michael and Minerva (Shannon) Wisner : 
was born at (Columbus, (\)lumbia Co., Wis., Jan. 26, 1862. 

33S. FRANK M. WISNER, 

the youngest son of Michicl aud Minerva (Shannon) Wis- 
ner; was born at (Columbus, Columbia Co., Wis., Dec. 10, 1863. 

339. 340. 341., 



msToin' OF rriK uovu family, and J)Escfm»ant[<. lIU<i 

* 

are children of J (tlm and A(]die (.MciJuire) Shaniioti, of 
whom we are unable to give any record of. 

:U'2. MAT!) LEWIS, 

the ohiest daugliter Of Robert B. and .Marv d . (Hayes) 
Lewis: wa.s born at Peini Yan, Yates (^o., X, Y., Feb. -J, 1>^71. 

U^. IXFAXT, 

the second daughter of Robert 1>. and >Iary d. (Mayes) 
Lewis: was born at Penn Yan, Yates Co., X'. Y., Aug. — ISSl. 

844. HATTIE A. LEWL^, 

the only daughter of riiarles and Emma d, (Morgan) 
Lewis: was born at (Janadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., Dec. 81, LSH7. 

845. GEORGE WILSON LEAVL«^, 

the only s(>n of Charles and Emma J. (Morgan) l^ewis : 
was born at Benton, Yates Co., N. Y., Feb. 7, 1S70. 

Hattie and George, since their mother's death, have resided with 
their grand-parent's on tiieir father's side. 

84(3. rXFANT, 

the oldest son of Spencer R. and Mary (Shannon) Harpen- 
ding: was born at Dundee, Yates Co., X. V., May 14, 1876 : died at 
the same place, ^hi}- 1(5, 1S76. 

847. HARRY S. HARPEXDIXG, 

the second son of Spencer R. and Mary (Shannon) Harpen- 
ding : was born at Dundee, Y'^ates Co., X". Y., Feb. 26, 1878; died 
at the same place, with congestion of the lungs, March 13, 1880. 

348. EM^LA MAY BURGESS, 

the only daughter of Emmet and Yiola M. (Rapalee) Bur- 
gess ; was born at Ovid, Clinton Co., Mich., Aug. 3, 187". 

849. EZRA R. BURGESS, 

the oldest daughter of Pjnimet and Yiola M. (Kapalee) 
Burgess: was born at Ovid, Clinton Co., Mich., Aug. 29, 1872: died 
at the same place, March 14, 1874. 

850. IXFAXT, 



•Jill HlJ<TOKY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

the socond soji of Kniiuet and Viola M. (Rapalee) Burgess; 
was bom at Ovid, Clinton (^>., Mieh., ¥eh. 5, 1^7" ; died at the same 
jdace, April — 1>^77. 

851. \a:\a' r>i'R(;p:ss, 

the ^iecond daughter of Emuiet and Viola M., (Kapalee) 
Burge.-^s : was horn at Muir, Ionia (^o. Mich., Nov. IH. 188U. 



8:V]. KITH, 1 

:5o4. .1 ESSIE, I FrLKERSON, 
3o5. A BOV, [ 

357. \ ^ ^'"'^- j 

children of d. \'. and Marenda (Rapalee) Fnlkerson . Ave 
have no more record of th''ni. 

;]5S. INFANT, 

the only child of (diaries B. and Hannah (Adams) Curtis : 
was born at Northville, Fulton Co., N. Y., Feb. — 1867; died at its 
birth. 

35V). ELLICOTT DOCGLASS CURTIS, 

the oldest son of Charles B. and Isabell (Douglass) (^ur- 
tis: was born at Rye, Westchester Co., N. Y., Sept. 7, 1877. 

360. (^HABLES BOYi) CURTIS, 

the second son of Charles B. and Isabell (Douglass) Cur- 
tis: was born at New York City, Dec. 6, 1878. 

361. ISABELL WOODBGIDOE CURTIS, 

the onW daughter of Charles B. and Isabell (Douglass) 
Curtis : was born at Newport, Newport Co. R. I., Aug 4, 1880. 

36-J. MARY E. WIUUOVER, 

the oldest daughter of Ali and Emma (Lettell) Willover ; 
was born at Altay, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Oct. 24, 1868. 

363. BLANCHE WILLOVER, 

tliH second daughter of Ali and Emma (Lettell) Willover: 
was born at Altay, Schuyler Co., N. Y^, Sept. 1, 1872. 



HlJiTOKV OK THK BOi'I* FAMILY, AND DEljCtMtA.NTS. '202 

364. LOl'IH F. \VII>L0VE1{, 

the onlv son of Harvey F. and Sarali •! . ( l)isiiibcsf>ie) 
Willover; was born at Senora, Steuben Co. X. Y,, Feb. 'JiS, 1><()4. 

3()5. rUAHLKS .). BOYD, 

the ohiest son of ^Yillialn D. and Sarah (Warner; Boyd: 
was born at Sylvan, Waslitenaw Co., .Mich., ()i*t. 1<'. 1 SB8. 

366. ELBA IT. BOYD, 

the second son of Willian J), and Sarali (Warner) Bovd : 
was born at Sylvan, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Nov. 1, 18TU. 

367. LEWIS (L BOYD, 

the oldest son of Merritt and Marv ((jrlover) Bovd: was 
born at wSylvan, Washtenaw Co., Mich., March "ili, 1874: died at Grass 
J>akc, .Jackson (^l., Mich., with diphtheria, .hm. '2^), L'^71^K 

365. EDITH BOYD, 

the only dauuhter of Merritt and Mary (Grlover) Boyd : 
was born at (irass Lake, Jackson Co.. Mich., March 16, lS8n. 

369. WAKREX F. BOYD, 

the second son of Merritt and Mary (Glover) Boyd: was 
born at Lake Mills, Jackson Co., Mich., Nov. 19, 1881. 

37n. WALTER ABEL KETCH AM, 

the only son of Henry W. and Rhoda (SteAAart) Ketcham ; 
was born at Benton, Y'ates Co., N. Y^., April 6, 187n. 

371. MABEL S. BUCHANAN, 

the oldest child of Forrest and Lula (Boyd) Buchanan ; 
Avas born at Lima, Washtenaw Co., Mich., Sept. 19, 1880. 

37-2. INFANT, 

a daughter of Forrest and Lula (Boyd) Buchanan, of whom 
we have no record. 

373. SHERMAN SMITH HURD, 

the oldest son of William B. aiid Mary (Weston) Ilurd: 
was born at Blackman, Jackson Co., Mich., Nov. 17, 1><74. 



2Uo 11I8T0KV OF THE BOYD FAMIl.V, AND DESCENDANTS. 

:574. FRANK 1[IK1), 

the .secoiid son of William E, and MaiT (Weston) Hiird; 
Avas burn at ]>lackiiian, Jack.soii Co., Mich., Aug'. 1, ISTti. 

:57:). EDNA liriU), 

the oldest dauiiliter < f William B. and Mary (Weston) 
Ilurd. was horn at Bhirkman, Jackson Co., Mich., Aug. 1 .">, 187S. 

:;7(;. MAMIK iinu), 

the s;'cond <laugliter of William B. and Mary (Weston; 
Hurd : was Ixiiii at Blacknian, Jackson Co., Mich., Nov. 9, 1879: 
died at the same place with diphtheria, April 19, 1881. 

377. SARAH LOVISA IirRD, 

the third daughter of William B. and Mary (Weston) Hurd; 
was born at Blacknian, Jackson Co., Mich., April 3, 1881. 

378. FL()REN(^E SMITH, 

the oldest dauohter of Frank and Adaline (Hurd) Smith; 
was born at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., Feb. 7, 18(>(). 

379. IRENE HCRH SMITH, 

the second daughter of Frank and Adaline (Hurd) Smith; 
was born at Jackson, Jackson (\).. Mich., April IS, 1868. 

380. GEORGIAN A SMITH, 

the third daughter of Frank and Adaline (Hurd) Smith; 
was born at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., Nov. 1 "2, 1870. 

381. J. S. EMMONS, 

the oldest son of Robert E. and Sarah J. (Hurd) Enunons; 
was born at Marshall's Mills, Jackson Co., Mich,, A])i-il o, 18t)!l. 

38-i. WALTER PATTON EABIONS, 

the second son of Robert E. and Sarah J. (Hurd) Em- 
ni(»ns . was l>orn at Jackson, Jackson Co., Mich., May 31, 1871. 

383. ROBERT ORIN EMMONS, 

the youngest son of Robert E. and Sarah J. (Hurd) Em- 
mons; was V)orn at Jackson, Jjickson Co., ^Tich.. Julv 1, 187-4. 



HlSTdHV Ml THi-: liOVl) FAMII.V, AM* DE^C t.\ DAMb. 204 

3S4. FLORA BOOTH. 

the oldest daughter of H;irrv cUid Mary (Brown) Booth; 

was born at Eddytovvn, Yates Vo., X. Y.. 1 S4o . married Frank 

(.rage: w«^ hav«' no more record. 

885. >IAKY A. BOOTH, 

the second daughter of Harry and Mary (Brown) Booth : 
was born at Ilainesville, l^ake Co., 111., — : married Ti. K. Dan- 
iels at Cold Water, Branch Co., Midi., : died at the same place, 

May n, iS78. 

Mary's husband was a physician, and they resided at the place of her 
death. We have no more history of her family, except they had three 

CHIL1»KKN. 

453. Crertrude, 454. Freddie, 

455. Zoula, 

380. SAKAll A. BOOTH, 

the youngest daughter of Harry and Mary (Brown) Booth: 
was born at Hainesville, Lake Co., HI.. Feb. '2, 1851 : married M. F. 
L)ani«^ls at Cold Water, Branch Co., ^lich., 

w'^arah's husband is an attornev-at-law, and their residence is unknown 
to u>. They have two 

CHIl.KRKN. 

45(). Bertie, 457. (rrace. 



? 



387. LOME E. BKOWX. 

tbe oldest daughter of Coleman and Sarah (Calkins) Brown; 
was born at Cold Water, Branch Co., Mich., July 22, 1856; married 
Ira K. Harris at the same place, Oct. 12, 1870. 

They now reside at Cold Water, Mich. 

■^^><. ALLIE G. BBOWX, 

the second child of Coleman and Sarah (Calkins) Brown: 
was born at Cold Water, Branch Co., Midi., March 15, 1858 : died at 
the same place, Jan., 30, 1873. 

389. XETTIE E. BROWX, 

the third child of Coleman and Sarah (Calkins) Brown : 
was born at Cold Water, Branch Co., 3Iidi., dune 19, 1«72 : died at 



!2U5 [IISTORT OP THE BOYD FAMILY. AND DESCENDANTi?. 

the saiue place, July 24, 1^74. 

890. JESSIE ^L BKOWX, 

the Yoiiii_i>est ehihl of Coleman and Sarah (Calkins) Brown.: 
was born at (\)ld Water, Branch Co., Mich., Jan. 30, 1875. 

:5!n. FKAXK EOO.MIS, 

the only chihl of Hermaii and Sarah L. (Brown) l-.oonii,s ; 
was iM.rn at Italy Hill, Vates Co., N. Y., 1S48. 

;V.)J. EDDV nrXllAM, 

the only soil <»f Carlos and Alnia (Brown) Dnnhani •. was 
born at Cold Water, Branch (^)., Mich., Sept. 10, 1857 : died at the 
same place, March 25, 1S5S. 

393. L. HORACE BENEDICT, 

the oldest son of Jewett and -Julia E. (Rod<j:ers) Benedict; 
was born at Kidder, (^aldwell (-o.. Mo., Se[tt. l(i, 1<S()7. 

394. MILLIK MAY BENEDK^T, 

the oldest dauirhter of Jewett and Julia E. (Kodii'ers/ Ben- 
edict: was born at Dundee, Yates Co., N. Y., Jan. 9, 1871. 

395. FEKNWOOl) BENEDU^T, 

the yo'iiig'^st child of Jewett a)id Julia E. (liod^ers) Ben- 
edict: was born at Ihmdee, Yates Co., \. Y., Nov. 15, 187(), 

39(;. WABl) EDGAR CRAWFORD, 

the oldest son of George C. and Elizabeth (Shingledecker) 
Ci-awford : was b(n-n at La Grange, Cass Co., Mich., March 28, I8ti9. 

397. AVILLIAM HENRY CRAWFORD, 

the youngest son of George and Elizabeth (Shingledecker) 
Crawford, was born at La Grange, Cass Co., Mich., March 17, 1873, 

398. HELEN FANNY COLE, 

the oldest daughter of Ezra M. and Margaret L. (Duif) 
Cole: was born at New Origon, Howard Co., Iowa, May 22, 1867. 

399. STANi.F-Y hCFF (H)LE, 



insTOKV (»!•' TIIK liOVi) FAMILV, AM) J^E.^CE.X DAM'S. 'KHt 

tlic oldest sou of Ezra .^F. aiid 3Iai\i>'aret 1^. (DiifV) Cole : 
was honi at New Origon, Howard (^.)., Iowa. F('l>. 1, ISliit; died at 
the .^ame place, Apr. ;">, l.S(H). 

4(H). UKirrilA I.OVISA COLK, 

the second daughter of Ezra >!. and Margaret (1)^11) Cole : 
was Vioi'ii at Wn-iioii Springs, Van Hnren Co., Iowa, Feb. *.', ISyo. 

tni. KLIZAHETH COLE, 

the. third daughter of Ezra M. and Margaret i>. ( Duft) (Vile : 
was b(»ni at (h-eseo, Howard Co., Iowa, Nov. S, 187*2. 

40-2. EDWAlil) LEWIS DUFF COLE, 

the second son of Ezra M. and Margaret L. (Dufl) Cole: 
was born at New Origon, Howard Co., Iowa., Nov. lo, Isy."). 

4(18. FANNY MAKIA COLE, 

the youngest daughtei- of Ezra M. and 3Iargaret ]j. (Duff) 
(jole ; was born at New Origon, Howard Co., Iowa, Dec. lo, 1S77. 

404. AIlLDltED C. HAND, 

the only son of Henrv C. and dulia P. (Cole) Kand : was 
])orn at Waverly, Bremer Co., Iowa, Feb. D"), iSSl. 

40o. ALMA HARNETT COLE, 

the onlv daua'hter of Charles M. and Augusta M. (Hilke) 
Cole; was born at Cresco, Howard Co., Iowa, June 12, 1881. 

4(JH. ERIE GRANT BARKER, 

the oldest son of George F. and Aluia F. (Crawford) Bar- 
ker: was born at Pleasanton, Manistee Co., Mich., Nov. D', ISHS; 
died at the same j.lace, Aug. Ki, 1S7<). 

4(J7. ORLEAN EARL BARKER, 

the second son of George F. and Alma F. (Crawford) Bar- 
ker: was born at Pleasanton, Manistee Co., Mich., July ol, 1^71. 

408. JAKE BOYD BARKER, 

the third son of George F. and Alma F. (Crawford) Bar- 
ker: was born at Springdale, Manistee Co., ^Fi'-h.. Nia. Pi, 1875. 



'Jil7 rilSTORV OF THE BUY l> lAMILV, AND UEyrKNDANTS. 

m^ ISRAEJ. Pl'TXAM HAUKEK, 

the youngest son of George F. and Alma F. (Crawford) 
barker: was honi at Beiizftnia. Benzie Co., ^lirdi., .lulv 'iS, 1881. 

410. .JAY WlJvSOX r'KAWFOKD, 

the onlv son (»i',Jay B. and Eva J. (Hunter) CravvtVird ; 
wns horn at J^altimore, Md., Se]»t. S, Is^ll. 

411. FLOIIENOE VIOLA STIU HLE, 

tlie onlv daughter of Frank .M, and Phijcbe M. ((^rawford) 
Struble; was born at Volinia, Pass Co., Mich., Nov. IS, 1S7H. 

412. CHARLES WENFIELI) (lARRFTT, 

the oldest son of Hugh P. and Ph<ebe >L (Crawford) (i a r- 
rett ; was born at La Grrange, Cass Co., ^Fieli., Jan. lii, lS77. 

413. RALPH FINLEY GAllKETT. 

the youngest son of Hugh P. and Phfrbe M. i Crawford) 
Garrett . was born at J>a Grange, Cass (\),, Mich.. Sept. 24, 1S7JK 



Hl8TURy OF THE BOVD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. -^08 



Generation Sixth. 



414. NELLIE EGGLESTOX, 

the oldest daughter of A. H. and Emily (Barrett) Eggles- 
ton; was born at Hammondsport, Steuben Co., N. Y., Jan. 22, 1860. 

Nellie is a music teacher, and resides with her mother at the above 
place. 

415. JOHNIE EGGLESTOX, 

the only son of A. H. and Emily (Barrett) Eggleston : was 
born at Hammondsport, Steuben Co., X. Y., Oct. 20, 1862 ; died at 
the same place, April 20, 1866. 

416. BELL EGGLESTOX, 

the second daughter of A. H. and Emily (Barrett) Egg- 
leston : was born at Hammondsport, vSteuben Co., X. Y., July 17, 
1 869. 

417. FREDERICK POAVERS, 

the only sou of W. M. and Lovisa (Barrett) Powers ; was 
born at Hammondsport, Steuben Co., X. Y., Oct. 20, 1860. 

418. LOXIA HOPKINS, 

the only daughter of Eugene and Carrie B. (Haight) Hop- 
kins : was born at Carmel, Putnam Co., N. Y., Jan. 31, 1881. 

419. INFANT, 

a child of Henry and Frankie (Travis) Miller : (No date 
of its birth); died at Jeiferson Valley, Westchester Co., N. Y., Aug. 



*2()ll HISTORY OF THF: BOYD FAMILY, AND PESOENDANTh. 

12, 18S1. 

4-20. MOlKiAN TH()>rAS BOYD, 

the oldesr son (»f Justus F. and Janet M. (Bates) Boyd; 
was born at Traverse <'ity, Grand Traverse Co., Mich., Nov. — 1874: 
died at the same place, 18To. 

421. FKAXK M. BOVD, 

the second sun of. Justus F. and Janet M. (Bates) Boyd ; 
was horn at Traverse City, Grand Traverse Co., Mich., Dec. 20, 1877. 

422. J.KWIS B. BOYD, 

the oldest s(»n of.Jered F. and Harriet (Newman) Boyd; 
was born at Cohoctah, Jiivingston (Vj., Mich., June o, 1871. 

423. JI'STUS F. BOVD, 

the second son of Jered F. and Harriet (Newnan) Boyd : 
was born at (.'ohoctah, Livingston Co. Mich., June 11), 1878. 

424. SARAH K. DEMLND, 

the only daughter of Francis M. and Jennie (Hetfield) De- 
mund ; was born at Beading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Dec. lo, 1868. 

425. EDWARD M. DEiMUND, 

the only son of Francis M. and Jennie (Hetfield) Demund; 
was born at Reading, Schuyler Co., N. Y., Feb. 15, 1874. 

426. LEWIS C. HUNTLEY, 

the only son of J. B, and Harriet (Demund) Huntley ; was 
born at Dix, Schuyler Co., N. Y., May 80, 1863. 

427. MINNIE HLNTLEY, 

the only daughter of J. B. and Harriet (Demund) Huntly -. 
was born at Dix, Schuyler Co., N. Y., June 21, 1865. 

42S. HERBERT A. HUxMISTON, 

the only son of Frederick C. and Livera (Finch) Humis- 
ton : was born at Starkey, Yates Co., N. Y., June 19, 1879. 

429. F1N(^H L. HCMISTON, 



HlsrnKV OF THK liUllJ FA.MILV, AM> DKSC KN |)A.\ 1>. "J 1 ( » 

tlic secoiul s(tii of Frederick ('. :iii<l Liveru (Fincli) lluiiiis- 
tnii : \va> born at Eliiiira, Clicniuiig Co., X. Y., .^Farch "J.^, ISSl, 

480. LEWIS W. (M'KTIS, 

the oldest sou of (jreorge W. and Httie (Lewis) Curtis . wu.s 
born at Clinton, Clinton Co., Iowa, Aug. 'Jo, ISTS. 

4:31. INFANT, 

the vounoest ehild of Geori»e W . and Ettie ( Lewis) Curtis: 
was horn at Clinton, Clinton Co., Iowa, April o, ISXO. died at Sparta, 
Monroe Co., AVis., Aug. 7, 1880. 

His mother took him to Sparta, Wi-. on a visit, and he caught the 
whooping-eougli and died, and was brought back to Clinton for burial. 

482. MARION UULCOM13, 

the oldest son of T. T. and Clara A. (Campbell) Holeomb: 
was born at Iowa, Oct. '29, 187'.'. 

488. FRANK ilOJ.COMB, 

the second son of T. T. ami Clara A. (Campbell) Holeomb : 
was born at Iowa, Oct. 25, ISSO. 

484. FANNIE SWAN, 

the only daughter of Hiram and Elizabeth (Coykendall) 
Swan: was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. V., Aug. 17, 1869. 

435. CHARLES SWAN, 

the only son of Hiram and Elizabeth (Coykendall) Swan : 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Sept. 18, 1875 : died at the 
same place, April 2, 1877. 

48G. CARRIE COYKENDALL, 

the only daughter of Fayette and Eliza (3IcCrossen) Coy- 
kendall : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co.. N. Y., Aug. 1, 1875. 

487. HARRY COYKENDALL, 

the only son of Fayette and Eliza (McCrossen) Coykendall: 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., April 20, 1878. 

485. OLA HUFF. 



•Jll HISTORV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

the only daughter of Evelyn and Ella (Coykendall) liufl': 
was born at Tanadice, Ontario Co., X. Y., Mareli 24, 1^74. 

439. FAYETTE HUFF, 

the only .s<»n of Evelyn and Ella (Coykendall) Huff; was 
horn at {\anadiee. Ontario Co., N. Y., July o<), 1877. 

440. IDA B. HOPPOUGH, 

the oldest daughter of John P. and Philla A. (Coykendall) 
Hoppough . was born in Canadice, Ontario (^o., N. Y., Feb. 11, 1 8HS. 

441. CARRIE MAY HOPPOUGH, 

the second daughter of John P. and Piiilla A. (Coykendall) 
Hoppough : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., April '20, 1877; 
died at the same place, Dec. 25, 1880. 

442. MURY HIUE F. HOPPOUGH, 

the only son of John P. and Philla A. (Coykendall) Hop- 
pough : was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Nov. 2, 1879. 

448. ALTA ELXORA HOPPOUGH, 

the oldest daughter of Emory and Sarah (Railey; Hop- 
pough : was born at Springwater, Livingston Co. N. Y. April 19, 1 870. 

444. xAllNNIE ELIZABETH HOPPOUGH, 

the second daughter of Emory and Sarah (Bailey) Hop- 
pough . Avas born Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., Dec. 5, 1872. 

445. ESTELLA DELL HOPPOUGH, 

the youngest daughter of Emory and Sarah (Bailey) Hop- 
pough : was born at East Bloomfield, Ontario Co., N. Y., July 22, 1870. 

446. J. LEVERIA HICKS, 

the oldest daughter of Hiland and Ella (Hoppough) Hicks: 
was born in Canadice, Ontario Co., N". Y., July 29, 1874. 

447. RUTH HICKS, 

the second daughter of Hiland and Ella (Hoppough) Hicks; 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co., N. Y., May 12, 1876. 

448. ESSIE MAY TOWLE, 



HrSTORV OF THK BOi'P FA.MILV, AND UKSOFNDANT}?. '1]'2 

the only daugliter ot'R. S. and Mary J. (Winfield) Towle ; 
waf born at Ijeoni, Jackson Co., Midi., Sept. o, 1877. 

449. WILLIE K. Ti^VLE, 

the only son of R. S. and Mary J. (Wintield) Towle ; was 
horn at Beloit, Rock Co., Mich., Jan. 22, 1S81. 

450. IDA MAY WINFIELD, 

the only daughter of -John F. and Lavinia (Crittenden) 
Winfield . was born at Leoni, Jackson Co. Midi., Aug. 24, 1878. 

451. ARTHER- H. DOOLITTLE, 

the only s<ni of Franklin and Emma (Hartson) Doolittle . 
was born at Canadice, Ontario Co. N. Y., May 12, 1873. 

452. JENNIE DOOLITTLE, 

the only daughter of Franklin and Emma (Hartson) Doo- 
little . was born at (^anadice, Ontario Co., N. Y.. May 8, 1877. 

453. GERTRrDE DANIELS, 

tiie oldest daughter of L. R. and Mary (Booth; Daniels; 
was born at Cold Water, Branch Co., Mich., 

454. FREDDIE DANIELS, 

the only son of L. R. and Mary (Booth) Daniels : warbtTn 
at Cold Water, Branch Co. Mich., ; died at the same place, in 1870. 

455. ZOULA DANIELS, 

the youngest daughter of L. R. and Mary (Booth) Daniels; 

was born at Cold Water, Branch Co.. Mich., . died at the same 

place, Sept. 4, 1873. 

45H. BERTIE DANIELS, ^ 
. 457. CIKACE DANIELS, ^ 

children of M. F. and Sarah A. (Booth) Daniels; they was 
born at Cold Water, Branch' Co., Mich., and died at that place. We 
have no date of their birth or death. 



218 HISTORY UK THE BOYD FAMILY', AND PKSCENPAXTfe. 



v< >^ I I le/Ie^I pH: IVI H IMJll /\ I^ YsQ>^ _» 



Till' t'<»ll(i\vi)iii- eirurs have bc(^n discovpred *m the History of the 
Bovd's <»f Kent, \ew York, ;nid we deem it advisable to make the por- 
r*M-ti(»n h(M('. 

I*ai:-e 7<» to <)o, the wurd '' Putnam,'* is spelle«l '' Pntman," 

" im;. X... -ilt, Jnel Coykendall's- birth, shimhl read ''1798,'^ 

instead of '• 1 778.'' 
" HI. Xo. ^lo. M«n-inda Lewis marriage, should read " lSo8," 

instead of '^'11 8,S.'^ 
■•' 124. Xn. :)7. " Michigan," is s])elled 'OTishipan." 
" 127. Xo. (iO. Should read, " Arcliabahl and Phcebe (Boyd) 

(Vawford," instead of ■■' I/ewis." 
" 1:U. X«y. 77. Should read ''.Mr JJarrett,*' instead ^'Mr Llop- 

]»ei\s oecnpation." 
'' l:5'.l. Xo. *}<). Should read '-Sarah M. Frost," instead " Sarah 

M. Hoyd."^ 
-' 142. Xo. inl . Should read '' Bennett R. Boyd the oldest son," 

instead ''second son,'"* 
'' 171. Xo. ISl. "Mary A. Hnrd," instead " 3Iary A. Boyd.'? 
" Isil. X'o. 2<ir(. Number of children wrong: should be " 428. 

and 4211," instead " 22S. and 229." 
" 10;5. No. 29S. Date of Pilizabeth Coykendall's marriage was 

Nov. :>, is(;2. 

" 19o. Xo. 2!>9. Fayette roykendall marriage, June 2f), 1871. 
- 144. Xo. lOo. i.iva Lewis death, April 12, 1888. 

" 101. No, 2.'). Jane (McNinch) Boyd — my mother — wife of 
Hiram Hoyd, died A|tril 17, 18.S:-), of pheumonia. She took a heavy 
<-(dd and was taken on Tuesday, and just one week from the hour she 
was taken, ^he died. 




L J^ Cll Ji 



f 



■OF THE- 





'^ 




Oi^ 



PENNSYLVANIA. 




1=1 

c3 



o 

o 





^ 






•\ 






a. 






;-i 






o 












^ 












o 






c» 






I» 






• ^^ 






-^ 






'^ 






c 






cS 






-nS 






>% 






■^^ 




, 


^^ 


,— — 




1— 1 


• 


h^ 


CC 


O 


k^ 




1^ 


h-C 


— . 


I- 


<^ 


^ 


T— 1 


'^ 


^-H 




H- 


H 


CO 


c/: 




r— 1 


K-^ 


o 


^ . 


X 


-^ 


^ 



^ o 






o 

Oh 
O 



o 



;:3 
o 



U 

o 

a 

o 

o 



HIKTORV OF TH£ hOYV FAMILV. AM) nF.SCENliAMS. 'Jl 6 




isf$;r| m ih ^nfmmUnmi '%%^. M^^^ ^? ]^^t 



In preparing the Histon^ of the lioyd's of Northumberland County, 
Pennsylvania, we have connected them to the Boyd's of Kent, N. Y., 
as descendantvS from two brothers, in the following manner: 

In the Summer of 1842, my father (Iliram Boyd) paid a visit to some 
friends in Lvcomina* County of that State, and there learned that Mary 
Bovd, the onlv dauo^hter df that familv was then livuis: near Wash- 
ingtonville, in an adjoining county, with one of her daughters 
whose name was Wilson. Desiriuo- to discover the connection between 
her family and that of his own, he paid her a visit, and spent a short 
time with the family, in a social pastime. The two related to each- 
other the history of their ancestors, which was connected so near together, 
that John (a^ my father understood his name to be) and Ebenezer of 
Kent, X. Y. were brother's. 

It seemed that John after parting w^ith his brother in New York City, 
went into Orange Co., N. Y., for a short time, and then from there to 
Washingtonville, Northumberlan 1 Co., Pennsylvania, where he was 
living at t'le timg of his death. B-^lii); no mail facility as in the pres- 
ent dav, thev became lost to ea'..*'i-other, and each died in a foreimi 
land, unknown onlv to those of near.'r kindre !. There is one thins- 
more that shows this to hive been t'le ease : for several of the children 
of Ebenezer, went to the grave of the ill-fated Thomas, and also to the 
residence of Mary Jemison, the White Indian Captive of the Senecas, 
in seach of information of their lost uncle: but it was all in vain : yet 
by the description and history given them by their father, of his brother, 
thev were well convinr-od, thnt M-irv, — thf^ duuirhter of John — to 



•JJT HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND PKSCEN DANTS. 

have been their own cousin: and by these facts, -we own them as one 
of our own family. 

John (which we have bv tradition to have been the ancestor of this 
family) niust have been born in Scotland, about the year of 1 7*20. Ho 
came to iSew York Gity, and then to Orange County, and i'rom there 
to Pennsylvania, w4iere he married a lady, (it is said) by the name of 
Hathorn, and died young, leaving a widow and four children, who was 
named John, William, Thomas and Mary. 

1. JOHN, the oldest son, was taken prisoner by the Indians, and 
this being the last known of him, he was supposed to have been killed 
by them. 

2. WILLIAM, the second son, joined Washington's army, and fell 
in the memorable battle of Brandjwinc, Sept. 11, 1777. 

8. THOMAS, the youngest son, whose fate seemed to have been 
reserved for Indian torture, — was born near Washingtonville, Pa, in 
1757. He was a young man of ordinary highth, strong built, fine look- 
irjg, sociable and agreeable in all of his manners, which gained him 
many frietids where ever he went. In his youth, his father died leav- 
ing him to the care of his widowed mother, who looked upon her sons 
with the pride of a mother's care, and when she was parting with them, 
she begged of them never to let cowardice cross their path. 

The ycMuiger days of Thomas, was spent at houje, and the first we 
have any account of him, he belonged to the " Pennsylvania Rifle Com- 
pany, under the command of (Vptain Mathew Smith. This was in the 
Winter of 1776 '77. This was at the time of Benedict Arnold's fa- 
mos march through the Pine Forests, from Maine to Quebec. 

It was in September, when General Arnold set out upon this expe- 
dition. He had with him, eleven hundred men. They went first by 
water to the mouth of Kennebec River. There they procured tw<» 
hundred batteaux. These were long flat-boats, for shallow water. The 
current of the river was rapid, the bottom rocky, and the navigation 
often interrupted by falls. Souietimes they had to transport the bag- 
gage by land : sometimes they were obliged to carry their boats on their 
shoulders, or drag them n]i the rapids with ropes. They had steep 
precipices to climb, vast shady forests to pass under, and quagmires to 
wade through. They had also deep valleys to traverse, where the pine- 
tr^es were tossing there heads in the stormy wind, and where the river 
was rushiuff and foaniino' over tiie rocks with a noise like that of tlio 



KISTORV OF THE BOVf* FAMII.V. AM» DESCKNOA XTfc. l! 1 S 

noean. Thev were sometimes a whole day in travelling four or five 
miles, with their baggage lashed on their baeks, and axes in hands to 
hew a road throuirli the wilderness. Some of them died at last from 
mere fatiofne; many others became sick and perished, and ail suffered 
oreatlv for want of food. 

Hv the time thev reached the source of Demi River, a branch of the 
Kennebec, tlicir provisions wer*^ almost exliausted; and what rema>ined 
were damaged, as well as their ammunition, by water which had got 
into the batteaux during their passage. The soldiers, it is said, began 
to kill and eat the lean dogs they had with them: and even this food 
was esteemed a luxurv. They arrived, at hist, on the mountains be- 
tween the Kennebec and Chaudiere, and found their way down the lat- 
ter to Point Levy, opposite Quebec, where they arrived November 9th. 
The people were here as much amazed at their arrival, as if so many 
ghosts had come among them — which, indeed, many of them more re- 
sembled than living beings. 

Here Thomas took active part in the assault upon the works. Hec. 
81 , 177o, and was wounded and taken prisoner, but soon afterwards 
exchanged. Upon his return to his native place, he joined the First 
Pennsylvania Rifle Corps, and were jiresent at the battle of Still- 
water, October 7, 1777, and witnessed the surrender of l^urgoyne. 
Then he was present at the battle of Monmouth, June 'i!^, 1778. 

After leaving this army, he went to Schoharie in the fall of that 
year under the command of Major Posey, who commanded three com- 
panies of Morgan's celebrated riffle corps, under the command of Cap- 
tain Long, Pear and Simpson, of which Thomas belonged to the latter. 

Thomas remained here for nearly a year, until the fall of 1779. 
Through the Summer of that year, the Seneca Lidians in the Western 
)>a.rt of New York, had commenced murdering the early settlers of this 
region ; (^ongress resolved to send an army into their midst to bring 
them under submission. This army consisting of about four-thousand 
five hundred men, who had been raised from the best families of Penn- 
sylvania. Among this number were Thomas, who had joined Captain 
Michael Simpson's rifle company, in Col. Rutler's regiment. 

While Thomas was residing at Schoharie, he paid his addresses to 
Miss Cornelia, a daughter of Bartholomew Becker. After his death 
she gave birth to a daughter, of whi<^h he was the reputed father. When 
the troops under Co], Butler were preparing to leave Schoharie. 3liss 



219 HISTORV UF THK TiOY D FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

Becker, in a state of mind, bordering on madness, approaoliod her lover, 
caught hold of his arm, and in tears besought him by the most tender 
entreaties to marry her before lie left Schoharie. He endeavored to 
put her off by promises ; but doubting his intentions, siie told him •' if 
he went off without marrying her, she hoped he would he ctd in pieces 
hy the Indian^!. In the midst of this unpleasant scene, (-ol. Butler 
rode uf> reprimanded Thomas foi- his delay, as the troops were ready 
to march ; and rhomas, mortified at being seen bv his commander thus 
importuned by a girl, drew his sword and threatened to stab her if she 
did not instantly leave him," 

We have no more account of Thomas from the time of his setting 
out with the army from Easton, Pa., Friday morning, June 18, 1779, 
until the I'ith of September following. Whatever were the scenes of 
this little army, — including the battle of Newtown, near the present 
sight of Elmira, N. Y., — Thomas must have taken an active part. 

The l'2th of September, found them encamped near the present sight 
of Honeoye, N. Y. To day it had been raining, and the army did not 
resume its march till noon : thev then traveled in a heavv rain, and 
through a dense forest for nearly eleven miles, until they reached a 
low flat piece of groutid, a little West of the present sight of Foot's 
(^)rners, in the Town of Conesus, Livingston County, N. Y^.; where 
they encamped for the night, reaching the same a little after dark. 
About 11 o'clock at night, Gen'l Sullivan, — Thomas' commander — 
sent for him to come to his tent, as he had important business for him 
to do. Thomas went, and soon received orders to select four of his 
most trusty comrades for a scouting party, and to go some 14 miles in 
advance of the army, in the Indian coimtry, to discover the location of 
their settlement, and report the same to his commander before day- 
light, so as to enable him, to form plans, for the future guidance of his 
army. Thomas (who was a Lieutenant) left his (reneral's tent, but to 
disobey his commander's orders, for instead of four, he took with him 
'lis men and two Oneida Indians, and set out for his destination. 

The little band winded their way through the dense forest by the 
Indian trail, until they reached the little villiage of (Janaseraga, which 
was situated in the present town of Mt. Morris, N. Y., which they found 
deserted, although the fires were still alive in their huts. The night 
was far advanced, and the party, quite weary, encamped, for a few 
hours, intending to ascertain at earlv morning the location of the capi- 



lilsrollV (»F THE IJOVD IAM11>V, AM) J)J::>C1-:N1)ANT.S. zzi^ 

tal tuwii, the object of their iiiissiou. 

It was not yet break of day on Monday niorninij-, tlie fourteenth of 
September — a day so fatal to most of Thomas' party — when he, aceoui- 
panied by Thomas Murphy, a noted Indian fighter, stole away from their 
companions, and entered the ludian vilhige near at hand. Tliey here 
discovered two Indians coming out of a hut, one of whom was a wounded 
Avarrior, the other an uncle to the sachem k^oh-nah-so-wah. A ball 
from Murphy's rifle quickly sealed the fate of the former, and the latter 
fled. Murphy, as was his custom, took off the slain Indian's scalp 
—his three and thirtieth trophy. The flying Indian, Lieut. Boyd was 
well aware, would at once make known his visit to the enemv, and thus 
defeat his purpose. He therefore resolved to rejoin the army without 
delay. (.)n going back to his party, he dispatched two messengers to 
Gen'l Sullivan with a report of his opperations. They were directed 
!(• inform the general that the scouts would return immediately. The 
messengers reached the camp early in the morning. The scouting par- 
ty prepared to retrace their steps also. ITanyerry — a Oneida Indian — 
recomended his leader to follow a different trail, but Lieut. Boyd un- 
wisely disregaarded the advice of his faithful and intelligent guide. 
The most jealous caution was observed on the return march, ''with 
Henyerry in the front, and Murphy in the rear, their eagle eyes fixed 
on each moving leaf and waving bough, they marched forward slowly 
and with the utmost caution. Five weary miles had they thus trav- 
elled the dangerous route, and were about to descend a hill at whose base 
the army lay. Less than two miles intervened between them and the 
camp, and the party beginning to breathe freely, when they were sur- 
prised b}' five hundred Indians, under Brant, and five hundred Royalists 
under Butler. The enemy were secreted in a ravine." The party at 
once took to a small grove of trees when the firing began. A moment 
was thus secured for reflection. Lieutenant Boyd saw at once that the 
only chance of escape for his little party was the hazardous one of gath- 
ering all into a compact force, and breaking through the enemy's lines. 
x\fter a few encouraging words, he led forward his men for the attempt. 
In the first onset, not one of Boyd's men fell, while his fire told fear- 
fully upon the enemy. A second and third attempt to break the en- 
emie's lines was made, and seventeen of the Americans had fallen. 
The firing' was so close, before the brave party was distroyed, that the 
powder from the enemy's muskets, was driven into their flesh. Though 



'2'J.^ niSTOKY OF THK ROYP FAMILY, AM> l)f:S€FNDA\TS. 

a majoritv lay dead, yet at the third onset of the Americans, the ene- 
my's line was broken through, and Murphy, tumbliTig a huge warrior 
in the dust who obstructed his passage — even to the merriment of his 
dusky companion — led forward the little band. Thomas, justly sup- 
jtosing if any one escaped with life it would be Murphy, determined to 
follow him : but not being so fast a runner, he was soon taken, and 
with him on»' of his men named Parker. Gen'l Sullivan says " tliat 
Lieut. Bov<l was shot through the bodv at the becinninir of the fiirht.'" 
If so, this accounts for his inability to make his escape with Murphy. 

Thomas and Private Parker were hurried forward, immediatelv after 
the affair, with the retiring enemy to the vicinity of Beardstown. On 
finding himself a prisoner, Thomas obtained an interview with Brant, 
who, as well as himself, was a freemason. After they had exchanged 
the magic sign of brotherhood. Brant assured him that he should not 
be injured. But soon after Brant was called off on some eiiterprise, 
the prisoners were left in charge of one of the Butlers (a half-breed), 
who, placing the prisoners on their knees before him, a warrior on eacii 
side firmly grasping their arms, a third at their backs with a raised 
tomahawk, began to interriogate them about the purposes of (ieneral 
Sullivan, threatening them with savage tortures if true and readv an- 
swers were not given. Thomas believing the assurances of Brant ample 
for his safety, and to high-minded in any situation to betray his coun- 
try, refused, as did Parker, to any questions touching the innnediate 
purposes of the army. 

The savage Butler was true to his threat: and when the ju'isoners 
perem})torily refused to answer, he handed them over to liittle Beai'd 
and his warriors, who were already full of vindictiveness. The prison- 
ers were'seized, stripped, and bound to trees : they commenced a series 
of horrid cruelties, directed especially toward Thonuis. When all was 
ready, liittle Beard lifted his hatchet, stained with recent blood, and 
with steady aim, sent it whistling through the air, and in a instant it 
(juivered within a hair's thickness of Thoujas' devoted head. The 
younger Indians were now permitted to follow the chief's example, and 
from right, front, and left, their bright toujahawks cleave the air, and 
trembling about the unflinching person of the victim. Wearied at 
length of this work, a single blow severed Parker's head from his body, 
and njerclfully ended his misery. Poor Thomas, however, was reserved 
ftu- ;i worse fate. An incision was made in his abdomen, and a severed 



mslUUV "K IJIK novii family. AM» I>r.>«KNl>A.\ TS. 'Jli- 

inteytino was fastened to a tree, lie was then scourired with pricklev- 
ash boughs, and compelled to move around until the pain hecanie so 
exquisite that he could go no farther. Aiiam ))inioned, Wis mouth was 
enlarged with a knife, his nails dug out, his tongue cut away, liis ears 
severed from his head, his nose hewn oft' an<l thrust into his mouth, his 
eves dug out, and the flesh cut fr >ui his shoulders, and, then sinking in 
death, after these enormities, he was decapitated arid his disfigured head 
raised hv the frenzied savages upon a >har)if^ned p<de. 

Just at night, as the army were preparing t > entamj* here. Haul 
Sanborn, afterwards for mary years a resident of Oonesus, N. \ ., then 
a private soldier, on the extreme right of Clinton's brigade, was mov- 
ing with his detachment, and, as it wheeled quickly around in the 
direction of the village, discovered the headless corpse of Thonuis. The 
blood was yet oozing from it, so recently had the body been freed froui 
its tormentor.^. T^eajmig over this, Sanborn alighted beside that of 
Parker's, as it lay in the long grass. At once making known his dis- 
covery, the remains were placa I under guard of Captain Michael Simp- 
son's rifle company, and at evening the multilated bodies and disfigured 
heails of these heroic men were buried with military honors, under a 
wild plum tree, which grew near the junction of two small streams, 
formallv named at a great meeting in (\ivlerville in 1841, as Bovd's 
creek, and Parker's creek. The heads of these two men were at once 
recognized by their companions, to whom Thomas' features were so fa- 
miliar, and Parker's was identified, beyond doubt, from a scar on his 
face and his broken front teeth. Major Parr, who connnanded the rifle 
battalion to which Thomas' company belonged, was present at the bu- 
rial: and John Salmon, late of Groveland, X. Y., then a private in 
Captain Siinpson's company, assisted on the occasion. 

In the year of 1X41, some gentlemen in Rochester, N. V., and ah»ng 
the Genesee Valley, determined to pay a tribute of respect to the mem- 
ory of Lieutenant Boyd and his companion, by removing their remains 
tf> Rochester, and reinterring them, with appropriate solemnities, in the 
new cemetery at Mount Hope. 

The necessary preparations were made, by disinterring the remains, 
depositing them in the capacious urn, and raising a large mound of 
earth over the grave of Thomas', for a memorial. On the twentieth of 
August, 1841, a large concourse of |>eople as^tembled at the village of 
Cuvlerville, amonjr whom were several llevolutioiiarv patriots, and in 



223 HISTORY OF THE IJOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

particular Major Moses Van (^auipcn, and two other fellow-soldiers who 
were with Thomas and his unfortunate companions, in Sullivan's army, 
when the urn containing the remains was removed from the top of the 
mound, under convoy of a military escort, composed of several inde- 
jjendent companies, and a band of music from Rochester, to Colonel 
Ouyler's grove, near the village of Cuylerville, where a pertinent and 

lucid, historical and biographical discourse was pronoiniced by 

Treat, Esp., after which, the remains were escorted to Rochester, by 
the military, nuisic, citizens, etc., in several canal-boats. 

The next day, the remains were renioved from the city of Rochester 
to Mount Hope, escorted as befo.ie, and attended by Governor Seward, 
his military suite, and immense concourse of citizens. After an appro- 
priate address by Governor Seward, and appeal to the throne of Grace 
by the Rev. Mr. E. Tucker, the remains were reinterred by the mili- 
tary with the honors of war. Their last resting place is now marked 
by a fine monument, erected by the citizens at that time ; and here 
now lies all that is left of that brave soldier, whose life possesses more 
than (»i-dinary material for a romance. 

4. MART, the only daughter, was born near Washingtonville, 
Northun)berland Co., Pa., in ITHo : married for her first husband Will- 
iam Templeton at the same place, in 1784 or 85; for her second hus- 
band, James Strawbridge at the same place, in 1800: died at the above 
place. May 1, 1851. 

We have but a little history of jMary's past life. At the time of my 
father's visit to her, he found lier living with one of her daughters, a 
Mrs. Margery Wilson, near Washingtonville, then an old lady, fast 
bowing down under old age, yet ((uite sprightly for one who had seen 
nearly four score years of age. Her first husband we have no record of, 
but her second, — James Strawbridge — was born in Ireland, in 1771 : 
died at the above place, September 18, 1857. She was the mother of 
six children namely : 

Bi' TDK FIRST HUSBAND. 

5. William, 7. Mary, 

(). Robert, 8. Agnes, 

1). Sarah, 

BY [IKR SECOND HUSBAND. 

10. Margery-S, 



HlSi'UKV OF THE liUVD FAMIJ.V, A.Mt 1> Ki^t'KN J)AM\S. 'J.2A: 

GENEKATION THlUi). 

5. WILLIAM TEMPLETON, the oldest sou of Williau and Mai y 
(Boyd) Templetoii : was born near Washinetonville, Northumberland 
(-0.5 Pa., Feb. '28, 1786 ; died at the same place about the year 17*.)8. 

^liss Sarah A. Allen, one of his neices at South Bend, Ind., writes 
me the following account of his death, as thus : " My mother used to 
speak of her brother Billy's (as they used to call him) death. She said 
just before he died, he looked up, and a beautiful smile played over 
his face, and pointing his finger heavenward, he exclaimed I 'Daddy 
did v<ni see that'?' At this moment his Aunt Hannah entered the 
room, he looked her in the face, and said, ' Aunt Hannah, there will 
two go from your house.' His Aunt bursted into tears, turned about 
and went home : she had left her eldest boy crying, because she would 
not let him go and see his Uncle Billy, as he called him, for he said 
he would never see him again. At this moment she commenced to dress 
him to go, when he was taken violently sick,^and before the setting of 
the sun on the second day, him and his brother younger, laid a corpse." 

" William Templeton only went to school three weeks, before he was 
able to take the bible and read a whole chapter to his mother. One 
day his teacher called his uncle in, and told him that she did not think 
he would live long. For said she, ' things seems to come to him so 
quick, which is a bad omen, but do not tell his mother. ' " 

6. ROBERT TEMPLETON, the second son of William and Mary 
(Boyd) Templeton : was born near Washingtonville, Northumberland 
Co., Pa., November , 1788 : no farther record : he must have died 

VOUllii". 

7. >L\RY TEMPLETON, the oldest daughter of William and 
Mary (Boyd) Templeton: was born at Washingtonville, .Northumber- 
land Co., Pa., April 1791: married Robert Allen, at the same 

place, : for her second husband, .James Strawbridge : 

died at Monmouth, Warren Co. 111. 

We are unable to give a complete history of JMary and her descend- 
ants, as the recorc's sent us were very imcomplete. She went West 
with one of her sons, and died at the above place. She was the mother 
of eight children as follows ; 



225 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

BY HER FIRST HUSBAND. 

1. Mary Aim Allen, who was born near Washingtonville, Pa. She is 

still single, and about sixty-six years of age. 

2. and 3. William and Allan Allen, died young. 

4. Robert Templeton Allen : was born near Washingtonville, Pa. ; 
went West when young and bought a farm ; he afterwards returned 
to Pennsylvania, and took his mother and her family West, and 
settled near Monmouth, Til. Here, he afterwards married P]liza 
Allen, — of the same name, but no connection. By this union they 
had twcf children, Mary Jane and Christena ; the latter died in in- 
fancy. Soon afterward, the mother died with apoplexcy. Her 
death was very sudden : for her sister, Mary Ann, came home 
from church, went to her room, and found her past speaking. The 
father lived until Mary Jane became ten years of age, when he 
died with consumption, leaving her to the care of his sister Mary 
Ann, with whom now Mary Ann makes her home. Mary 
Jane, his daughter, married Newton Reece at Abingdon, Knox 
Co., 111., in 1861. Her husband was once Assistant Secretary of 
the State of Illinois. They have had five children : Eddie and 
Roy, now living; Frank, Earnest and Allan arc dead. 

BY HER SE(]OND HUSBAND. 

Mary Templeton by her second husband, had four children, namely: 

1. Margaret Strawbridge, who is now single, and having some means 

of her own, now resides at Abingdton, 111. 

2. Henry James Strawbridge, who had always remained single, and 

at the time of his death, was living upon his niece's, (Mary Jane's) 
farm : was about thirty-five years of age. 

3. Margarie Strawbridge, who married William Wagoner, and is sup- 

posed to be dead. Her children are somewhere in the far West. 

4. William Boyd Strawbridge, died with the heart disease, some 

thirty years ago, at the age of twelve years. 

8. AGNES H. TEMPLETON, the second daughter of William 
and Mary (Boyd) Templeton, was born near Washingtonville, North- 
umberland Co., Pa., Sept. 18, 1793; married Hugh Allen at the same 
place, Jime 16, 1813: died at South Bend, Ind., Oct. 22, 1861. 

Agnos' husband was born at Jersey town, Columbia Co., Pa., April 



HlsrORV UF THE 13UVD FAMILY, AM) DESCENDANTS. 220 

10, 1787. He was a man of large stature, and great strength. He 
died at Buckhorn, same county, Dec. '12, 188;]. Their daughter. Miss 
Sarah Allen, writes nie thus : ''My father bought a farm, at a cross 
roads, three miles from Bloomsburgh, Pa., and built upon it a tavern: 
being no Post Office near by, the mail were distributed at 'our' house, 
and was called the 'Buck Horn Tavern.' This place took its name, 
from a buck's horn being placed in the forks of a large oak tree, which 
stood in front of the house, and as the tree grew, it inclosed the 
horn in the wood, from which it derived its name. I have now one of 
the prongs for boring eyelet holes in cloth." 
Their family consisted of fourteen 

CHILDREN. 

18. WiUiam-B, 

10. Hugh-A, 

•20. I ^ . ^ 
,, ( iwms Boys. 
'2\. ) -^ 

'I'l. Sarah- A, 

28. Clarrissa-K, 

24. John-P-H, 

9. SARAH TEMPLETON, the third daughter of William and 
Mary (Boyd) Templeton, was born near Washingtonville, Northumber- 
land Co., Pa., May 5, 1797 : married Jessie Funston at the same place, 
July 6, 1815 ; died at South Bend, St. Joseph Co., Ind., June 9, 1864. 

Sarah and her husband resided in the State of Pennsylvania, until 
the year of 1839, when they moved to South Bend, Ind., and bought 
a farm, upon which they resided at the time of their death. Her hus- 
band was born in Pennsylvania, Jan. 13, 1787 : died April 18, 1868; 
her death was caused by consumption ; his death by taking a severe 
cold, and going to his lungs. Their family consisted of twelve 

CHILDREN. 

25. Mary-A, 31. Kobert-F, 

26. John, 32. Lucretia-M, 

27. Louisa-B, 33. Franklin-J, 

28. Margaret-E, 34. James-M, 

29. Sarah-E, 35. Almira-J, 

30. Agnes-H, 36. Emely-A, 



11. 


Mary, 


12. 


John, 


13. 


Bobert-F, 


14. 


Nelson-Mcx\llister, 


15. 


Mary- J. 


16. 


James-S, 


17. 


David-S, 



•2*27 HISTORY OF THE BOVJ) FAMILY, AND DESCEiNDAiNTS. 

10. MARGERY SCOT STRAAVRRIDGE, the only daughter of 
James and .Mary (Boyd) Strawbridge : was born near Washingtonville, 
Northumberland Co., Pa., May 15, 1SU2: married Samuel Boyd Wil- 
son at the same place, April 1, 1S28: died at Bloomsburgh, Columbia 
Co., Pa., Aug. 26, 1877. 

Margery's husband was a farmer, and they resided near the place of 
her birth. He was born August 8, 1S'I7: died Dcscember 20, iSlo. 
They had six 

CHILDREN. 

o7. Mary-E, 40 Nathaniel- B, 

88. Sarah-E, 41 Eliza- J, • 

8t^. Strawbridge- A, 42 Margery- A, 



GENEUATIOX FOURTH. 

1 1 . MARY ALLEN, the oldest daughter of Hugh and Agnes H. 
(Templeton) Allen: was born at Jersey town, Columbia Co., Pa., Feb. 
7, 1814: died at the same i)lace, April 3, 1814. 

12. JOHN ALLEN, the oldest son of Hugh and Agnes H. (Tem- 
jJeton) Allen : Avas born near Jerseytown, Columbia Co. Pa., Jan. 18, 
1815; died at South Bend, Ind., Marrch, 1835. 

John grew up to be a very prominent young man, and was the i)ride 
of his mother's house-hold. His father was away from home a large 
portion of the time, and upon him rested matters at home. His last 
days was ended by consumption. The day he died, he took a pleasure 
walk over the fjirm, came intu his mother's house,- and seemed greatly 
exhausted. His mother hel| ed him off with his coat, and hung it across 
the back of a chair. Tliis did not seemed to suit him, and he recjuested 
her to hang it, as she had often seen him do, — which was to place a 
sleeve n]Hm each post. She did so : and turning, she saw him as if so 
very tired, and raised his drooping head up to give him a drink of wa * 
ter, and he sank back into her ariKS, dead. 

18. ROBERT F. ALLEN, tlie second son of Hugh and Agnes H. 
(Templeton) Allen : was born near Jerseytown, Columbia Co., Pa., 
May 2(t, 1817: married Rach<5el Roberts at Muhlenburgh, Luzerne Co. 



lllsruJlV <)K Tilt: liOVI) lA.MII,^', A.M> DPX'KNDANTS. 'J'JS 

Pa., about the year of 1855 -. died at Sliickshiiniy, same coiiiitx . Oct. 
1(), 1872 or 78. 

His wife soon after his death, married 3lr. Adlemaii, a widower, and 
now lives near Town Line, Luzerne Co., P;i. Tl'.ey had five children, 
as follows : — 

1. Airnes Elizabeth Allen. Xo record. 

'J. Sarah Alverda Allen. No record : now dead. 

o. 3Liry Francis Allen : married in the year of 1880, 13yron Sleppy, a 
conductor on the Bloomsburuh &: Lackawanna Railroad, and they 
reside at Burwick, Pa. They have one cliild — an infant — named 
Robert Samuel Sleppy. 

4. Luella Allen. ; died with ((uick con-umptiou, at the age of six- 

teen. 

5. James Jjcroy Allen. Xort-cnrd. 

14. NELSON McALISTER ALLEN, the third son of Hugh and 
Agnes H. (Templeton) Allen ; was born near Jerseytown, Columbia 
Co., Pa., April -21, 1819: died at Salt Lake, Utah City, 

Nelson was a carpenter by trade, and after leaving his home in Penn- 
sylvania, went to Springfield, 111., and continued to work at his trade 
a short time longer. At this time there was a company from that place, 
going to Calif n-nia. Equipiiig himselc' with a horse, saddle and bridle 
and goldwatch, he joined th? same, and left the state in fine trim. 

He wrote to his mother, when at Fort Laramie, that he had five 
hundred miles yet to go, and then he would be at Salt Lake City, and 
there he would write to her again. \\\ this letter, he said, that he had 
been offered five hundred dollars for his horse, but would not take it. 

This was the last his mother ever heard from him. Nine lone: months 
rolled away, and the promised letter came not. They then wrote to his 
friends in Illinois, and they sent Henry James Strawbridge, to the place 
where he was last heard from. Here he was informed by friends, that 
upon Nelson's arrival at Salt Lake City, that he had gone into a Warm 
Spring to bathe, was taken sick, and inside of three days, breathed his 
last. It was also claimed that he had changed his route, and had joined 
a company in taking horses to California : but his friends, has always 
believed that he was murdered by the Mormon's or his friends whoac- 



22U HISTORY OF THE ]}(»VI) lAMILV, AND DESCENJDANT.S. 

coinpaiiied liiin. 

1.'). MARY JAXK ALLEN, tlic second daughter of Hugh and 
Agnes H. (Teujpleton) Allen : was born near Washingtonville, Nor- 
tliuiiilicrhind (V)., Pa., Jan. I'J, 1^21 : married .John Clark Robison 

one mile from the above ])I:iee, ; died at Panville, Montour 

Co., J'a , S-].t. 1 1.S55. 

Marv Jane and her Im.sband, after their marriage, went to reside 
ujMin hi-^ father's farm, which afterwards became their own. Here, he 
died soon a^'terwards with consumption, leaving one child, about two 
vears old. Mary Jane, then went home to live with her mother, and 
was soon taken with typhoid fever, and died in the third sinking chill. 
She had been complaining for about two weeks before she died : but 
her child being sick with the same disease, and her motherly care for 
the little (me, she neglected to (^are for herself. 

The night that Mary Jane died, the Physician came to see the child, 
about 11 o'clock, and found her lying upon the same bed: and as he 
entered the room, she looked up and said, "• Doctor if yrm do not give 
me something, to help me, you will come iu and iind me missing." The 
Physician replied, " I think ^Irs. Robison, you are better.'" She 
then replied, "I don't know." This ICvening, a couple of the neigh- 
boring ladies, came in and said they would take care of the sick, and 
let her mother go to bed and rest. She very reluctantly left her charge 
and went to bed. About half past 3 o'clock in the morning, they called 
her, and as she came to the bed-side, she found Mary Jane's eyes filled 
with great drops of sweat, and her pulse gone, and past speaking. 
\Yhen the Physician came and was informed that she was dying, he 
exclaimed: "My God! can it be possible." 

They had but one child, namely : — 

1. Mary Jane Robison, who after the death of her mother, was taken 
by her Grrand-mother, and her Aunt — Miss Sarah Allen, — for her 
future care. She went with them West, and when she became of 
age, married Harry William Russell, who is at the present time a 
])ook-keeper for the Singer Sewing Machine Company. She is also 
a noted singer at her place of residence, and takes an active part in 
most of their home entertainments. They have one child, about 
nine years of age, whom they call, Grace Agnes Russell. 



IllsroltV OK IllK B(»VI» KAMII.V, A.NJi KKSCENDANTS. '2i\0 

M\. .1 A.MKS STRAWBRIDGK AIJ.EX, the tourtli son of Hugh 
and Agnes H. (Tenipleton) Allen: was boi'n near Washingtonville, 
Xurthuniberland Co., Pa., Jan. 'J-l-, 1 S'io : married Catlierine Case at 
Koss Township, liUzerne Co., Pa., 

James at the age of twenty-five, went West witii his mother's family, 
where he worked at the carpenter trade, having learned the same of 
Samuel Buglar at Jerseytown Pa. He worked for a time in the Singer 
Sewing Machine Company, at South Bend, Tnd., and now holds the 
position of City Sexton, of that City. They have six children namely :- 

1. Robert Nelson Allen; he is now learing the Carpenter trade, and 
works in the Singer Sewing Machine Factory, South Bend, Ind. 
'2. Alverda Jane Allen, 
o. Kate Mary Allen. 

4. James Lerov Allen (deceased.) • 

5. William Allen. 

(). ^laud Allen ; who is a graduate of the high school at her place. 

These children, have all resided at South Bend Ind. We have no 
niore record of them. 

17. DAVID STP]VENSON ALI.EN, the fifth son of Hugh and 
Agnes (Tenipleton) Allen; was born near Washingtonville, Northum- 
berland Co., Pa., Jan. 4, IS'i;"^: died at Carson's City, Nevada, in 
March, 1861. 

David was a man of large stature, aad great strength. In 184S or 
49, in company with friends from his place, he set out upon a journey to 
Pikes Peak. Before he reached there, he changed his mind, and went 
to Carson's City, and worked in a silver mine. Carson's City at this 
time, had the prospect of becoming a large city. Here David bought 
several lots, and upon one of them, commenced to build a saw-mill, 
and then wrote home that when he got his mill in good running order, 
he would then be well off', and sell his property there, and come 
home. After sending this message home, he started for California 
to purchase castings for his mill, and while on the way back, ruptured 
a blood vessel, and died within one-half hour. His property fell into 
the hands of a lawyer, who soon left for parts unknown, of which his 
friends never received a cent. 

18. WILLIAM BOYD ALLEN, the sixth son of Hugh and Agnes 



231 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

(Teiiipletoii) AlleD : was born near Wasliingtonville, Northumberland 
Co., Pa., Nov. 19, 1820 : died at Buckhorn, Columbia Co., Pa., Jan. 

27, 1827. 

19. HUGH ALFRED ALLEN, the seventh son of Hugh and Ag- 
nes H. (Templeton) Allen : was lorn near Washingtonville, Northum- 
berland Co., Pa., Nov. 19, 1828 : married Harriett Hulda lloberts 
near Shickshinny, Luzerne Co., Pa., 

Hugh's occupation, was that of a farmer. He was a soldier in the 
war of 18(31. His family consisted of six children, namely: — 

1. Sarah Agnes Allen., who is now about twenty-five years of age. 81ie 

married Floyd Culvert Kline, a merchant, who was killed. They 
had two children. After his death, she married for her second 
husband, Nathan Hartman, and now lives near Shickshinny, Pa. 

2. and 3. Elisha Robert Allen, and James Clarence Allen, are fine 

young men. 
4. Jennie Adalade: 5. Charles Barclay ; and (i. Marville Allen, now 
reside at home. 

20. & 21. TWIN SONS of Hugh and Agnes H. (Templeton) 
Allen; died in Infancy. 

22. SARAH ANN ALLEN, the third daughter of Hugh and Ag- 
nes H. (Templeton) Allen: was born at Buckhorn Tavern, three miles 
from Bioomsburgh, Columbia Co., Pa., Feb. 8, 1831. 

To Miss Sarah Allen, we are indebted for her kindness in furnishinp- 
us records &c. of her branch of the Boyd family. Her occupation is 
that of a tailoress. Her health for the past few years, has been very 
poorly, from over-work. She now makes her home with her brother 
James, and neice, ^Irs. Russell, at South Bend, Ind. Her letters to 
me, in regard to her ancestry on her father's side, were very interest- 
ing, as it connects my own, on my mother's side, back to hers. 

23. CLARISSA ELLEN ALLEN, the fourth daughter of Hugh 
and Agnes H. (Templeton) Allen ; was born at Buckhorn Tavern, three 
miles from Bioomsburgh, Columbia Co., Pa., Nov. 27, 1833: died at 
same place, Oct. 17, 1835. 

24. JOHN PARIS HUDSON ALLEN, the youngest son of Hugh 



iiisi(ii;v oi' riiK liin i> I'AMiiiV, a.nj> dkscknkants. 






and Aiiuos 11. (Tciii[ilotnii) Allen: was 1m. ni at IJiickhoni Tavern, tlircc 
miles tVttni IJloonisburi;!!, (Ntlunibia (N)., I'a., Sejit. li'J, ]N:j'). 

Jdhii is a very large and fleshy man, and resides at Shieksliinny, I'a, 
Here, lie carrvs the mail between the Post Oflice and Dejjot, and ]tain1s 
at (Mid s| ells. When the Wiw of'Gl broke ont, he went into the Army, 
bnl cMuld not carry arm's, as he had two oi' l.is fingers disabled, when 
a small b<»v, bv liavinu: the eords cut witli a scvthe. He went into the 
army as a druuujier: bnt, not liking the bnsiiuss, tooknjiarms^ and was 
in McClellaii s\^yen days fight at Bnll Rnn, and taken p.-is nier, and 
his friends iik nrned for liim as if lost. At last he was exchanged and 
sent to I)avis Isand near New York, more like a dead man than a liv- 
ino- beino^, with clothes scarcely enona'h to hide his nakedness. Soon 
as he was able, he went back into the army : but his liealth being so 
impiired for active service, he was placed in the Hospital to care for the 
sick and wounded, where he remained until the war closed. 

•J5. MARY ANN FIWSTON, the (dcest daughter of Jessie and 
Sarah (Templeton; Funston : was born in Pennsjdvania, : mar- 
ried James Harris at South Bend, Ind., Feb. 10, 1840 : died at the 
same place, Nov. oO, l8()o. 

Mary Aim's husband at the time o:* their marriage, was a widow with 
two children. Soon after their marriage, he took her to his home near 
her father's, on what is called the "Harris' Prairie." S( on after this, 
they sold their Prairie farm, and moved within th rce miles rf South 
Bend. Here after a few years, she was stricken down with typhoid fe- 
ver, and died. Her death was a severe shock to her husband, and 
within three weeks afterwards, he w^as taken with the same desease, and 
followed her to a heavenly home. This disease, passed through their 
whole family: but all recovered, except one, whose name was Aggie. 
Their familv consisted of twelve children namelv : — 
1 . Krastus A. Harris, the oldest son, who married Maggie Stal}^, daugh^ 
ter of the Proprietor of "Staly's Woolen Mills," of South Bend, 
Ind. From here, the}^ moved to Three Oaks, Iowa, where she has 
since died. They had two children : names unknown to us. 
•J. Edwin Irvin Harris, went into the army, and died there with 

camp-colic, 
o. Hannah Catherine Harris, married a Young Lawyer by the name 
of Cooper, and lives at Three Oaks, Iowa, 



233 HISTORY OF THE HOYD FAMILY, AN1> DESCENDANTS. 

4. ^lary Emma Harris: she was marriod in Iowa, and went farther 
West : they had a son three years of age, drowned. 

5. William James Harris; now lives in one of the Western States, 
(i, Henrietta Harris: married Samuel Lontz at South J>end, Ind. 

She, soon after their marriage, was taken with the small-pox, and 
died, leaving a son, that was taken by her parents to Ijring up. 
When he was six years old, he was stricken with a paralytic stroke, 
and became an Idiot, and a nursing charge until he became eleven 
years of age, when he died. 

7. Agnes Harris: died young, as we have stated above, with ty] hoid 
fever. 

8. Albert Madison Harris: married Eva Lontz, and have one child. 

9. Alfred Addison Harris : married, yet we can not say, who to. 
lU. Alice Harris: died in 1862; aged five 3'ears. 

1 1. Martin Harris: somewhere in the f:ir West. 
12. Sarah Jessie Harris: still at liome. 

26. JOHN FUNSTON, the oldest son of Jessie and Sarah (Tem- 

pleton) Funston : was born in Pennsylvania, : married Lovisu 

J^owery at Mishawaka, St. Joseph Co., Ind., March 3. 18511, 

John, in his younger days, went to California, where he resided for 
several years, and returned to Soutli Bend, Ind. Soon after their mar- 
riage, they moved to Oskaloosa, Iowa. They are now in good circum- 
stances. They had (me cliild, which died in Infancy. 

27. LOUISA FUNSTON, the second daughter of Jessie and 
Sarah (Templeton: was born in Pennsylvania: she is now single, and 
has a small home at South Bend, Ind. 

28. MARGARET FUNSTON, the third daughter of Jessie and 
Sarah (Templeton) Funston; was born in Pennsylvania, ; mar- 
ried David Youngs at South Bend, Ind., April 13, 1854. 

Margaret and her husband after their marriage, went to Leigh ton, 
Iowa, where her husband is a merchant. They have two daughters, 
one who married a Telegraph Operator: the other one we have no re- 
cord of. They have two grand-children : yet we can not give their 
names. 

2!>. SARAH ELIZABETH FT^NSTON, the fourth daughter of 



IllSi'UilV OF TllK IU)\\) IA.M11.1, /vM) DKSC KNUANTS. 2o-4 



Jessie ami Sariili (Touipletuii) Fimst(^ii : \va^ Ixtni in Peiinsylvauia. 



iDariitd (jlcorge \Villd<^ at S( r.ih ]'ci;(U liid., Jan. 15, lS-16: died at 
the same place, June, '2, IST-). 

Sarah and her liusband, soon after tlieir iiiarriaL-e, went West, where 



1, ,...wil .....Vl ...V,. ...I., . ■t.j.V , ,.^... ,,V.l, 



he soon died, leaving her with four small children. After his death, 
she i-('turned to her father's house at Soutli 15end, Ind. As soon as 
her children were large enimgh, she went to house-keeping at that place. 
Their family consisted of four liovs, namely : — 

1. Kngene Kthan Allen Wilkie : 2. Theadore Augustus Franklin 
Wilkie, are in some town in Kansas, editing a paper. 

;>. ( I eor;:e \orman Eddie Wilkie : 4. Sauiuel Jessie Boyd Wilkie, 
arc in the far West, as farmers. 

^}U. AGNES HATHOUX FUNSTOX, the fifth dauohter of Jessie 
and Sarali (Tem])leton) Funston : wa>^ born in Pennsylvania: now is 
single, and lives with her youngest sister at Edwardburg, Mich. To 
her, we are thankful for the informa'iou she has given us of her moth- 
er's family. 

:]1 . ROBERT TEMPi.ETOX FTXSTOX, the secimd sou of Jes- 
sie and Sarah (Templeton) Funston: was born in Pennsylvania, : 

married ^lelissa M. Hoover at Leighton, Iowa, Feb. 2.^, 187*2: died at 
the same place, Xov. 2, '875. 

Robert in an early day, went to California with his brother J ohu: 
then went to South Bend, Ind., and from there, to Iowa. x\fter his 
marriage here, he bought a farm near Oskaloosa, and settled down for 
life. After a short time, he bought 40 Acres more. The evening af- 
ter his purchase, he spent the same in the midst of his ftunily in relating 
to them his future plans When he had finished telling then his inten- 
tions, he said, "I must go to bed, as I must be up early in the morn- 
ing?" He then went and laid down on his bed and placed his hands 
across him, and in less than five minutes he ha<l gone to join his maker. 
His wife still lives on the farm. They have no children. 

32. LUCRETIA Mf^RAY FUXSTOX, the sixth daughter of 
Jessie and Sarah (Templeton) Funston : was born in Pennsylvania, 
: married James Boddy at South Bend, Ind., Aug. 5, 1868. 

Lucretia and her husband now live in Kansas, where they went soon 



•J35 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

after their marriage. Hi« oeeupation is that of a black-suiitli and wag- 
on-make]-. They are in a prosperous business. They have two chil- 
dren, but we are unable to i>ive their names. 

38. J ESSTE FRANKLIN FTJN8T0N, the third son of .Jessie and 
Sarah (Templeton) Funston : was born in Pennsylvania, ;. mar- 
ried Sarah Schaiffer at South Bend, Ind., March 20, 18(10. 

Jessie and wife, soon after their marriage, went to low^a. Tlicy 
have three children : Harry and (Jertrude. I do not know the name of 
the other one. 

34. .]AMP]S NEJ.SON FUNSTON, the fourth son of Jessie .md 

Sarah (Templeton) Funston; was born in Pennsylvania, : died 

in Infancv. 

35. ALMIllA JANE FUNSTON, the seventh daughter of Jessie 
and Sarah (Templeton) Funston : was born in Pennsylvania, : mar- 
ried for her 1st. husband, Perry W. Erwin at South 13end, Ind., Feb. 
12, 1861 : for her 2nd. husband, Thomas P. Wooderson at Niles, 
Mich., Oct. 10, 1862. 

Almira's life was lilled with misfortune : f(U' it was scarcely a year 
after her marrage to her fii-st l)us])and, before she was obliged to leave 
liim on the account of his intemperance, and to seek a home in a cold 
and unfeeling Avorld. By this union, they had four children : yet three 
of them were taken from tliem by the sting of death : leaving only a 
daughter, named Bertha, who lives with her mother. Two of her chil- 
dren, died natural death. The third, a bright little boy, w^as kicked 
by a horse that was grazing on the " Commons," where he was at play. 
He lived but a short time. Her first husband died in Ohio. 

36. EMILY AMANDA FUNSTON, the youngest daughter of 
Jessie and Sarah (Templeton) Funston: was born at South Bend, Ind., 
; married A. Hamilton (*art at the same place, April 7, 1^70. 

Emily and her husband, soon after their marriage, settled down uji- 
011 a farm near Edwardsbui-iili, Mich. Tliev have two children, Frank 
and Ernest. 

37. MARY ELLEN WILSON, the oldest daughter of Samuel and 
3Iargery S. (Strawbridge) Wilson: was born near Washingtouville, 



HlSroilV OF TllK no\\) FAMUiV, AN]> DESCENDANTS. 2'SQ 

Montour Co., Pa. A])iil 15, IX'IU : married Charles Henry Garri.son at, 
Milton, Northuniberland (\>., Pa., July 6, lH5o. 

Mary's husband was bin-n in P^3nnsylvania, June 29, lS2o. They 
reside at Troy, N. Y., where he has retired from the grocery business. 
They have no children. 

88. SARAH AGNP^S WILSON, the second daughter of Samuel 
and Margery S. (Strawbridge) Wilson : was born near Washingtonville, 
Montour Co.. Pa., Aug. 26, 18ol : died at the same place. May 21, 
1855. 

39. STRAWBRIDGE AIKEN WILSON, the oldest son of Sam- 
uel and Margery S. (Strawbridge) Wilson: was born near Washing- 
tonville, Montour Co., Pa., Oct. 8, 1888: married Caroline Pursel at 
Bloomsburgh, Columbia Co., Pa., Sept. 20, 1855. 

Strawbridge and wife still reside at the place of their marriage, where 
he is in the Confectionery business. His wife was born Sept. 15, 1888. 
They have one child, namelv : — 
1. George Norman Wilson : was born at Bloomsburgh, Pa, Dec. 5, 

185(3: married Hannah May Wagner at Muncy, Lycoming Co., 

Pa., Sept. 22, 1881. He is now a clerk. 

40. NATHANIEL BOYD WILSON, the second son of Samuel 
and Margery (Strawbridge) Wilson: was born near Washingtonville, 
Montour Co., Pa., Sept. 4, 1886: married Sarah Bissell at Williama- 
port, Lycoming Co., Pa., Sept. 22, 1858. 

Nathaniel is now a carringe-maker at Williamsport. His wife was 
born, Oct. 28, 1885. They have had five children: and they were all 
born at Williamsport, Pa. They were as follows: — 

1. David R. Wilson: was born July 9. 1861. 

2. Bessie Wilson: was born Sept. 5, 1868; died at the same place, 

Dec. 7, 1865. 
8. Charles D. Wilson: was born .Jan. 1, I8(i8. 
4. James R. Wilson: was born Sept. 7, 1869. 
■ 5. Samuel B. Wilson: was born Nov. 25, 1872. 

41 . ELIZA JANE AVILSON, the third daughter of Samuel and 
Margery S. (Strawbridge) Wilson: was born near AYashingtonville, 



237 HISTORY uF thf: noyjt family, and ])EsrEN])AXTS. 

Montour Co., Pa., Jcjit. 7, ISoJS: uuirried liovit David (jrarrisou at 
Cortland, Cortland Co., N. Y., May 7, 18()8. 

Eliza Jane's husband, was born June 12, 18o7. He is a grocery- 
man at Cortland, N. Y. Their family consists of three children : and 
they were born at Cortland, N. Y., as follows : — 

1. Charles Henry Garrison; was born July 27, 1872. 

2. George Garriscm : was born Oct. 13, 1873. 

3. Infant; was born Sept. 0, 1878: now dead. 

42. MARGERY ANNA WILSON, the youngest daughter of 
Samuel and Margery S. (Templeton) Wilson; wrs born near Washing- 
tonville, 3Iontour Co. Pa., June 27, 1841 ; married Charles Gillespie 
Barkley at Bloomsburgh, Columbia Co., Pa., June 2, 1864. 

To Mr. and Mrs. Barkley, we are indebted for their kindness 
in furnishing us records &c. They now reside at Bloomsburgh, 
Pa., where Mr Barkley is a lawyer by profession. Their family con- 
sists of three children, which were all born at Bloomsburgh. They 
are as follows : — 

1. Mary Garrison Barkley : was born Sept. 23, 1865. 

2. Josephene Redfield Barkley : was born May 30, 1868. 

3. Jennie Wilson Barkley: was born June 1, 1872. 




WW/ 



■J 




—OF THE- 



\K if II 




FURNISHED BY 



Miss Ellen W. Boyd 



(Preceptress of St. Agnes School,) 

ALBANY, N. Y. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAiMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 240 




i^i^ri #f tu M^^'^ ^f S^w Wi^^^M', M^ X 



In the Spring of 1881, while I was busily engaged in gathering 
statistics and records for a Gnealogical History of our family, and try- 
ing to find the descendants of the lost brothers of the same, who 
came over to New York City in 1745, and settled soon after at Albany 
and in Orange Co., N. Y. I wrote to our cousin (Stillman Boyd) of 
Jefferson Valley, N. Y., if he c%uld give me the desired information. 
In his answer, he sent me the following letter, and said he hoped the 
same would aid me to obtain the information I so much desired to ob- 
tain. The letter was as follows: — 

Stillman B<>yd, Esq. 

Dear Sir: — A History of Putnam County, by William J. Blake 
Esq., has accidentally fallen into my hands, in which it is stated that 
your family emigrated from Scotland, during the rebellion of the 
partizans of the " Stewart Dynastic" of 1745, and that there were three 
brothers: one of them settled at Albany, and was known as General 
Boyd. Another settled in the lower part of Westchester Countv, and 
was Grand-father of the Boyds of Kent, N. Y. The third settled at 
New Windsor, Orange Co.j N. Y"^., and was ancestor of the Boyd fam- 
ily in that county. 

" This statement interested me, by reason of its connection with my 
own family history, which I have by tradition as follows ; — 

" Samuel Boyd emigrated from County Down, North of Ireland, to 
the City of New York, early in the last Century, where he lived and 
died, an old bachelor, leaving a large estate. About 1750, his three 



2-41 HISTORY or THE UOYi* FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

brother, Robert, James and Nathaniel, came over and settled m Little 
Britain in the town-ship of New Windsor, N. Y. Kobert had a son 
named Robert, who owned the old iron works, near the mouth of the 
creek, between Newbui\i.h and New Windsor Landing. Lc \\as a jViajor 
in the Revolution, and ai'tei wards removed to the City of New York, 
and inherited the estate of ►Samuel, and left six sons, Samuel, Robert, 
John, Elias, Nathaniel and George. James the third brother, was my 
great grand-father. His family bible, brought into Belfast, Aug. 9, 
1757, gives a record of his children : the son's were Samuel and Rob- 
ert by his first wife, and James, David and Nathaniel by his second. 
Most of them remained in New Windsor and vicinity. Samuel was 
my Graui '.-father : he died in 1801, and was buried in Little iiritain 
Church- Yard. His only son James, removed to this place, about 17U4; 
died here in 1819 : aged 78 : leaving John (myself), Samuel (ot Brook- 
lin, N. Y'.), and Jjouis of this place." 

"The fourth brother — Nathaniel — had sixteen children, whose 
descendants, are many in America and Poughkeepsie, N. Y. 1 have 
taken some pains in investigating the genealogy of our family, and have 
been perplexed with finding names of Boyds on grave-stones at J^ittle 
Britain and Newburgh, and in the Surrogate's record, which 1 could not 
trace to any stock, of winch I had any knowledge. The statement re- 
ferred to in the ' History of Putnam County,' explains iu some measure 
what I could not before understand. I now write you 'Sir I ' as one 
of the persons named, is now living in Kent, to inquire, whether you 
or any of your coiniection can give me, a more detailed out-line of your 
family, and particularly of the Orange County branch : and was there 
any relationship known to exsist between the two families ; for yours 
are stated to have come directly from Scotland ; ours came from the 
North of Ireland, but were of Scotch lineage, and had retained their 
connection with Scotland, by their marriage there." 

" If any one of your connection is posted upon the matter of your 
genealogy, I would be glad to hear from them about it." 

" Very respectfully yours, 

JOHN BUYl), 

(Secretary of the State of Conn.) 

Upon the receipt of the above letter from our cousin, 1 became anx; 



IIISl'nKV (II" IIIK l{<ni) FA.Mll.V, AM" I »KS( ■ KAHA N'l'S. ■_!4*2 

iuus t(i loani wIkhii the writer wa^;, and umre in regard U\ li is family, 
that seemed to be so near connected lo onrs. After writing several 
letters, and elapse of nearly nine months time, 1 received a letter from 
his family, stating that .Mr. Bo^^d, had died on the 1st. of December, 
18<SI, three days before my last letter had reached them. This letter 
was sent me by his daughter, — Miss EUeu W. Boyd, of Albany, N. 
Y. — who has been very kind in furnishing me with books, papers and in- 
formation, etc., that has enabled me to form this cliapter of her ancestors. 
>»ow in regard to the relationship of this family (whom w'e call the 
New Windsor, Orange County Boyd's, so as to distinguish them from, 
the other families in this book), to our own, we must say, there is but 
a little a«'ubt, that tlieir ancestors, Samuel, liobert, James and Xa- 
tiianiel, were cousins to John, the ancestor of our family. There seems 
lo be no doubt, that by the encouragement of Samuel, who came over 
hrst, he induced his brothers, and his cousins to follow after him; and 
by tlie ties oi" relationslii}>, caused them to settle so close in this coun- 
try. Tradition says ''Ours came over in the year of 1745: theirs in 
1750. Yet each one may vary a few years in date. And they may 
all liave come together, except Samuel. Thus we have placed their re- 
cords with ours in this book, to let t ,e reader draw his own conclusion. 

HISTORICAL PART. 

The Historical History of this i^'amily, to our knowledge, is very 
limited, iet through the kindness of Miss Eilen W. Bovd, and 31r. 
Francis Boyd of Boston, Mass. (who aaowed me the j^erusal of a corres- 
pondency between him and Mr. John Boyd, tlirough the years of l!^5(), 
and 1^57), 1 am enabled to give the foin wing history: yet, like our 
own family, can not connect them back to tlie Boyd's of Scotland. 

This family (like many of the other Boyd families), went from Scot- 
land to the Northern Part of Ireland in the latter part of the 17th., or 
in the forepart of the iSth. Century, and settled in the County of 
l)owne. The name of the Ancestor, who leit his native land, and went 
hither, is not known to the present generation. But of the descend- 
ants of this family, — as far as is known — were tive children that came 
to America, whose names Avere Samuel, Robert, James, Nathaniel and 
Mary. Samuel came over to New York City^ early in the ISth. Cen- 
-ury, and finding this country a placo of rest fiom the hardshi} s, and 



243 HISTORY UF THE HOVD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

religious wars of thr Old World, aided his brothers and sister to come 
and settle here. 

They reiuaincd but a short time at New York City, and then went, 
and made their permanent home at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y. 
These brothers were all married men, except Samuel ; and had large 
families, which shows them to have been advanced in years of life. The 
family of Robert, seemed to have been very singular; for, says one 
correspondent of mine, that a few years ago, he tried to trace out the 
history of Robert's family by his descendants : but as soon as some of 
the descendants found out that their grand-father was by occupation a 
black-smith, it seemed to have scandalized them to such an extent, that 
they refused to give any more information on the subject. 

What place the ancestors came from in the County of Down, is not 
known to the descendants of this family at the present day. The Coat 
of x\rms found in the possession of some of the descendants, are the 
same as those of the Kilmarnock Boyds ; and without doubt they be- 
longed to that branch of the Boyd family in Scotland. 

GENEALOGICAL PART. 

Generation First. — This Generation we have no knowledge of. 
There is no doubt, that they went from Scotland to Ireland, about the 
year 1700, and settled in the Northern part of that country, and was 
called " Scotch Seceders," coming from the Church of Scotland, and 
went there to avoid the persecutions of their religious views at home. 
The family, so far as known, consisted of five 

CHILDREN. 

2. Samuel, 4. James, 

3. Robert, 5. Nathaniel, 

6. Mary, 

GENERATION SECOND. 

2. SAMUEL BOYD, the oldest S(m of the First Generation: was 
born in the old Country, and came to New York (Mr John Boyd 
thinks), about the year of 1740. While here, he sent back means to 
his brothers and sister, and aided them to come over, a few years after- 
wards. W^iile in New York City, he cucumulatcd a large fortune, and 



uisroav OF the bovd famii.v, and dkscendants. 244 

dying an " Old Batchclor, he willed his property to Colonel Robert 
Boyd, his Nephew, the son of Robert, his brother. 

3. ROBERT BOYD, the second son of Generation First; was 
born in the County of Down, Ireland; came over to New York City, 
about 1756, and from there to New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y., and 
settled near the mouth of the creek that enipties into the Hudson River 
a mile below Newburgh. There is but little known of Robert. He 
without doubt died near New Windsor, N. Y. They had two 

CHILDREN. 

7. Robert, !^. Mary, 

4. J AMES BOY^D, the third son of Generation First: was born 
in the County of Down, Ireland, about the Y^ear of 1705 •. married 

1st. Sarah about the Y'^ear of 17o*2: '2nd. Mary about 

the Year of 1753 or 54: died at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y". 

Jame's first wife must have died in the County of Down, Ireland 
about 1750 : for soon after his marriage to his second wife, he left for 
America, as we find in the records, that he set sail from Belfast, Ire- 
land, August 9, 175(5. While upon this journey over the dark blue 
waters of the Ocean, they had a daughter born, which was afterwards 
named " Sea-born Agnes." After landing at New Y^'ork, he went to 
New Widsor, Orange County, m the same State, where he mac^e his 
future home. It has been found by the discovery of his family Bible 
in the Western New Y'^ork, that his family consisted of Eleven children: 
five by his first wife, and six by his second, as follows : — 

FIBST WIFE. 



9. 


Samuel, 




11. 


Robert, 


10. 


Sarah , 


13. Jean, 

SECOND WIEE. 


1-2. 


Mary, 


14. 


Sea-born Agnes, 




17. 


David, 


15. 


J ames. 




18. 


Nathaniel, 


16. 


Elizabeth, 




19. 


Alice, 



5. NATHANIEL BOYD, the fourth son of Generation First, we 
know but little about. He was born in the County of Down, Ireland, 
in an early day of the 18th Century: married for his first wife, Mar- 



;245 HISTORY OF THE BOYl> FAMILY, AND DE}?CEN1)ANTS. 

gart Beck : for his second, Martha Monsel. If his e ccoiul marriage 
took place in Ireland or America^ it is not known to us. He came 
over with his two older brothers and sister, and settled in Little Brit- 
ain, Orange Co., N. Y. : and there is no doubt, but what he died there. 
His family consisted of sixteen children ; seven by his first wife, and 
nine by his second, as follows : — 

BY FIRST WIFE. 

1. Jane Boyd. No record. 

2. John Boyd, the oldest son, was born in the County of Down, Ire- 

land, in the year of 1746. He resided at Amenia, Dutchess Co., 
N. Y. His family consisted of Eleven children, namely : — 
1st. Mary, the wife of Barnum ; 'ind. Nathaniel : 8d. Conrad W.; 
4th. Samuel: 5th. Margaret, the wife of Winegar ; 6th. John: 
7th. James; 8th. Elizebeth ; 9th. Robert: 10th. Grilbort: Uth. 
David. 

3. Samuel Boyd, the second son, we have no record. 

4. James Boyd, the third son, lived at Little Britain, N. Y. His fam- 

ily consisted of Eleven children, namely: 1st. Martha: '2nd. 
James; 3d. Elizabeth ; 4th. Nathaniel ; .5th. Mary; 6 th. James; 
7th. Charles: <Sth. Hannah : 9th. Robert W.: 10th. John : 11th. 
Alexander. 

5. Mary Jane Boyd, the wife of William Bradner. No more record. 

6. Nathaniel Boyd. No record. 

7. Martha Boyd, the wife of Homan. No record. 

SECOND WIFE. 

1, Jane: "2. Elizabeth: o. Nathaniel: 4. Mary, the wife of Thomp- 
son of Esopas; 5. Charles; 6. Hannah, the wife of Alexander; 
7. Jane; 8. Robert; 9. Nathaniel. 

6. MARY BOYD, the only daughter of Generation First , was 
born in tht County of Down, Ireland, early in the 18th. Century : came 
over to America with her brothers, and settled at New Windsor, N. Y.: 
married a man by the name of Wargh, before or after she came to this 
country, and who her descendants are, is not known. 

GENERATION THIRD. 

ft 

7. ROBERT BOYD, the only son of (3.) Robert Boyd : was born 



HIsrULlV ol' TIIK I{(>\ 1» FAMILY, AND DK.SCKNDANTS. 'J.U) 



in the County of rown, Ireland, in the year of 1784; married 



Smith at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y., (which we have no date) : 
died Oct. 29, 1804: a,i:cd seventy, as appears on his monument in Lit- 
tle Britain church-yard. He erected the Iron and Scythe Works, sit- 
uated upon the creek, one mile below Newburgh. lie inherited the 
estate of his Uncle Sannicl, ;in.d moved to New York City, in 1800, 
and held the office of Slierifl'. His family consisted of six children 
namely : — 

1. Samuel Boyd, the oldest son, was born in Xfw Windsor, Orange 

Co., N. Y. (no date of birth) : m;trricd 1st., Eliza Pearson of New 
Jersey, Feb. 16, 1 79o : 2nd. Anna Maria Bayard Sept, 24, 
1812: lived in New York City, and Councelor-in-law. His fam- 
ily consisted of Mary Aupusta, Robert, James Kent, John, El- 
eanor, Sanniel, a physician in Brooklyn, and Edward by his first 
wife. Elizabeth, Bayard, Anna Maria and Isabella Grraham by 
his second 

2. John Boyd, the second son, w ^ have no date of his birth, marriage 

t)r death, if the latter has transpired. He married a lad}' by the 
name of Orr, at Ogdensbui-g"i, N. Y. He has been sheriiF of 
the County of St. Lawrence. Their family consisted of Robert R. 
who lives in Brooklyn, Hannah wife of Atwater, Eleanor now single 
and George, who lives in OgdensV»uri:h, N. Y. 

3. Janet l^oyd, the wife of Rev. James Schoinegeozir. No record. 

4. Agnes Boyd, the wife of Dr. Baltus A^an Kleck. No record. 

5. Elias Boyd, who died a bachelor. 

(). George Boyd, an Episcopal minister of Philadelphia, Pa. 

8. MARY BOYD, the only daughter of Robert Boyd : was born 

in the County of Down, Ireland, about 1740 : married Harris at 

New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y. No farther record. 

9. SAMUEL BOYD, the oldest son of James and Sarah Boyd: 
was born in the County of Down, Ireland, in 1734: married 1st. Eliz- 
abeth 3IcDoel at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y., about the year of 
1767 : 2nd. Mary Lyons at the same place, of which we have no date. 
Died at Little Britain, same county. May 27, 180 \ 

It seems by records that Samuel visited America, some four years 
earlier than his father, or about the year of 1752. He then returned 



247 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, ANV DESCENDANTS. 

to Ireland, and came back with his father in 1754, and took up his res- 
idence in Little Britain, where he lived until he died. He served with 
distinction in the French war, and furnished a substitute in the Revo- 
lution. His first wife was the daughter of Matthew McDoel, and was 
born in the County of Down, Ireland, in 1747; died at Little Britain, 
Aug. 25, 1775. His 2nd. wife, died at the same place, in 1812 His 
family were by his first wife, and consisted of four 

CHILDREN. 

20. Elizabeth, 22. Matthew, 

21- James, 28. John, 

10. SARAH BOYD, the oldest daughter of James and Sarah 
Boyd ; was born in the County of Down, Ireland, Aug. 13, 1738. 
We have no more history of her ; without doubt she remained in the 
"Old World." 

11. ROBERT BOYD, the second son of James and Sarah Boyd; 
was born in the County of Down, Ireland, Jan. 10, 1740 : married Jane 
Smith at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y. We have no more record 
only by this union they had Ten children, namely : — 

1st. Sarah,: 2nd. Thomas, who married Hulda Mills of New Windsor, 
N. Y., Jan. 1, 1794 : lived and died at Little Britain, same County ; 
od. Robert, who lived at Montgomery, N. Y.; 4th. Francis, : 5th. 
James, ; 6th. Hannah, : 7th. John, who resides at Canandaigua, N. Y.: 
8th. Mary, the wife of James Waugh, of Newburgh, N. Y. ; 9th. Sam- 
uel, ; 10th. Charles,. 

12. MARY BOYD, the second daughter of James and Sarah Boyd: 
was born in the County of Down, Ireland, March 28, 1742: married 
and settled in Scotland. No more record. 

13. JEAN BOYD, the third daughter of James and Sarah Boyd ; 
was born in the County of Down, Ireland, Jan. 20, 1749 ; married 
Soper at Esopus, Ulster Co., N. Y. No more record. 

14. SEA-BORN AGNES BOYD, the oldest daughter of James 
and Mary Boyd ; was born upon the Ocean, Sept. 23, 1 756 : married 
Richard Hudson at Newburgh, Orange Co., N. Y. No more record. 



IIIsroilY UF THE BOYD FAMIJ.V, AND DESCENDANTS. 248 

15. JAMES BOYD, the oldest son of James and Mary Boyd: 
the date of his birth, was torn from the old bible of his father's of 1756. 
After he became of age, he moved to Phelps, N. Y., where he died in 
1880. No more record. 

1(). ELIZABETH BOYD, the second daughter of James and 
3Iary Boyd: was born at New Windsor, Orange Co., N; Y.,Feb. (the 
balance torn out of the Bible); married Isaac Belknap of Newburgh, 
N. Y., who was an officer in the Bevolution. No more record. 

17. DAA'ID BOY^D, the second ton of James and Mary Boyd; 
w^as born at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y., Dec. (balance torn out 
of the family Bible): married Sarah Humphery at Phelps, Ontario Co. 
N. Y. (no date); died at the same place, in 1802. 

We have no history of him, except that he moved from the place of 
his birth, to Phelps, in 1780 or 1781, and his family consisted of six 

CHILDRKN. 

21. James, 27. -Alaria, 

25. David, " 28. Hugh, 

20. Eliza, 20. Oliver, 

18. NATHANIEL BOYD, the youngest son of James and Mary 
Boyd : no more record. 

19. ALICE BOYD, the youngest daughter of James and Mary 
Boyd: we have no more records of her, except that her husband's name 
was John Wood. 

GENERATION FOURTH. 

20. ELIZABETH BOYD, the oldest daughter of Samuel and 
Elizabeth (McDoel) Boyd; was born in Little Britain, Orange Co., N. 
Y.,in 1769: married Benjaman Jinkins, Sept. 10, 1791: died at 
Prompton, Wayne Co., Pa., April 25, 1851. 

Elizabeth's husband, was born at Scituate, Plymouth Co., Mass., 
Oct. 15, 1765. He learned the scythe-makers trade of Colonel Robert 
Orr, of Bridgewater, Mass., who Avas tlie first manufacturer of Scythes 

by water-power in this country. From Bridgewater, he went to New 
Windsor, N. Y., — adjoining Newburgh, — as foreman of the Scythe 



249 HISTORY OF THE BOYL> FAMILY, ANU DESCENDANTS. 

Avorks erected by Colonel Robert Boyd : then he went to Torrington, 
and in 1792, to Winsted, Conn., where in company with Mr. James 
Boyd, in 1795, erected a double house, which they lived in, until 
1896, when he built and moved into what is now called the Winsted 
Hotel. In 1812, he built a Scythe shop and carried on the business 
until about 1816. In 1 818, he removed his family to Wayne Co., Pa., 
and there began life anew, in an unbroken forest upon the Lacka- 
waxen Biver, four miles from Honesdale. Here he cleared up a new 
home, and built a Scythe-shop, Saw-mill, before the first projectors of 
the Hudson and Delaware Canal and Bailroad visited that region, and 
before Honesdale was thought of. The Bailroad was located through 
the lands that he cleared, and the pleasent Village of Prompton grew 
up around them. Here he lived to a good old age, the " Pioneer and 
Patriarch of a region which he had entered at the age of 52." He in 
1803-4, represented his town in General Assembly with distinction, 
and breathed his last, Jan. 18, 1853. His family consisted of Kleven 
children, which were all born at Winsted, Conn., except one, as fol- 
lows : — 

1. Elizabeth Jinkins, the oldest daughter, was born at Torrington, 

Litchfield Co., Conn., Oct. 5, 1792: married Horace Kent of 
Boston, Mass. : died Oct. 24, 1820. 

2. Susan Jinkins, the second daughter, was born April 25, 1794 : 

married Henry Noble, M. I)., at the place of her birth, in 1813, 
died at the same place, in 1814. Her husband came to her na- 
tive place, from Vermont, in 1813, and commenced the practice 
of medicine. Soon after his wife's death, he left the State. They 
had one son named James D wight, who is supposed to be born (as 
he was baptised) Nov. 6, 1814. Supposed to be living. 

3. Benjaman Jinkins, the oldest son, was born Dec, 6, 1796: married 

Mary Kent, Oct. 4, 1820. No more record. 

4. Samuel Jinkins, the second son, was born Dec. 4, 1798 : married 1st 

Elizabeth Buckland, (no date.) 2nd. Mary Jane Buckland, (no 
date.) 

5. Lional Jinkins, the third son, was born in 1799; died at the same 

place, in 1807. 

6. Louisa Jinkins, the third daughter, was born in 1801; married 1st. 

Arab Bartlet, her own cousin, a son of her father's sister. 2nd. 



lUyruRY OF THE BOVD FAMII.Y, AND DESCENDANTS. 250 

Jacob Davis (no date.) 

7. Edward Jinkins, the fourth son, was born in 1804; died unmarried 

in 1854. No more record. 

8. Maria Jinkins, the fourth daughter, was born in 180B : married 

Ralph Case. No more record or dates. 

9. John Jinkins, the fifth son, was born in 1808 : married Jane 

Greely. No more record. 

10. Henrietta Jinkins, the fifth daughter, was born in 181U; married 
Luman Hubbell at the phice of her birth, Oct. 7, l8o7. He was 
a dyer by occupation, and for several years a resident of 31assa- 
chusetts. He came to Winsted, Conn., in 18*28, and in 1831, in 
company with Samuel W. Coe, went into the keeping of a Coun- 
trv store, and Produce business, in a building then standine on 
Main St. Here they pursued in large business, until in 1845, 
they erected the building, known as Coe's store on the same 
street. Before the building was completed, he was taken sud- 
denly sick, and died within a week, or on the day that had been 
fixed for the removal of their goods, and the opening of business 
in their new building. For his first wife, he married Jane Munro 
Boyd, the daughter of James and Mary Boyd. Henrietta had one 
son, named Luman Stillman Hubbell, who was born in Winsted, 
Conn., May 24, 1844. He resides near Mankato, Minn., unmar- 
ried. 

11. Marietta Jinkins, the sixth daughter, was born in l8l2; married 

Benjaman Jinkins the 8d.: died in 1842. No more record. 

21. JAMES BOYD, the oldest son of Samuel and Elizabeth (iMc- 
Doel) Boyd: was born at Little Britain, Orange Co., N. Y., Nov. 15, 
1770 : married 1st., Mary Munro at Torringford, Litchfield Co., Conn., 
Dec. 23, 1795: 2nd. Jane Munro — half-sister of his first — at Bridge- 
water, Mass., June 8. 1822.: died at Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., 
Feb. 1, 1849. 

James came to Winsted, Conn., from New Windsor, N. Y., with his 
brothern-in-law and partner (Mr Jinkins), in 1792: having previously 
learned from him, the scythe-makers trade at New Windsor, his Native 
place. He first lived in a snmll house, that stood on the West side of 
North Main Street, which was built by him and Mr. Jinkins, in 1795, 
and jointly occupied by them until 1802, Avhen he built and moved 



251 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AN1» DESCENDANTS. 

into a house on the East side of Main St., in the West Villaga, oppo- 
site Munro Street. 

In 1803, he dissolved partnership with Mr Jinkins, taking for his share 
the joint property of the firm in the West Winsted Village. In 1808, 
he built a forge and saw-mill on the stream, opposite the Clark's house, 
now owned by the New England Pin Co. In \S'2'2, he built a drafting 
and forging-shop, in the rear of the Beardsley house, and in 1828, re- 
built the " Upper Forge," on the Lake stream above Hubbert's present 
Iron works, and in 1810, the " Old Iron Store," on Main St. 

James was a man of indomitable energy. Few men ever done more 
hard work, and thoroughly managed a large business than he did, until 
he passed the prime of life. Frugal and temperate in all of his habits, 
with a spirit of kind disposition and benevoleney. No wandering out- 
cast, however degraded he may have been, was ever turned away from 
]iis door without food and lodging when needed. With a good com- 
mon school education, he possessed a strong discriminating mind, and 
studious habits. Trained in the faith of the " Scotch Seceders," he 
made the bible his constant study, and committed the same to his mcju- 
ory. 

His first wife was the daughtei" of Alexander and (Mclntosli) 

Munro from Inverness, Scotland : was born at Boston, Mass., March 
10,1771; died in Winsted, Conn., Sept. 2, 1821. His second wife 

was the daughter of iVlexander (Hutchinson) Munro: was born 

at Bridgewater, Mass., June 8, 1788; died at Winsted, Conn., Dec. 
9, 1852. His family consisted of nine children by his first wife, and 
four by his second, as follows : — 

BY Ills FIRST WIFE. 

30. Nancy, 

31. John, ^ 

32. James M. ) '^'''^"'^• 

33. Eliza, 

38. Susan, 

BY HIS SECOND WIFE. 

1. Alexander Munro Boyd, the oldest son, was born in Winsted, Conn. 

July 2, 1823 ; died at the same place, June 12, 1824. 

2. Janet Boyd, the oldest daugiiter, was born in Winsted, Conn. 

May 16, 1825 : died at the same place, April 12, 18— 



34. 


Samuel, 


35. 


Eliza, 


36. 


Mary, 


37. 


Jane M., 



IllsrORY OF THE BOVI> FAMILV, AND DESCENDANTS. ^O'i 

;]. Elizabeth Bovd, the secuiid daughter, was burn at Winsted, Conn., 
Oct. '23, 1827 : marrie 1 S.tephen H. Hubbard at the same place, 
June 1, 1859. Her husband has been the managing Editor of 
the " Hartford Cornant," for several years. 

4. Lewis Boyd, the second son, was born at AVinsted, Conn., Aug. 15, 
1831: married Helen A. Peck, in Fairfield Co., Conn., Nov. (*), 
1862 : died at New Brunswick, N. J., of which we have no date. 
Lewis occupation, was that of a manufacturer. The first business 
he successfully carried on, was the manufacture of planters hoes, 
in Winsted, from 1852, to 1860. He then went to New York, 
and then to New Brunswick, N. J., and there entered into the 
manufacture of Mason's fruit jtirs, until he died. His wife 
was an adopted child, and went by the name of Helen Annetta 
Wooster_, wdiile her parental parents, were Edward and Mary Ann 
I*eck. She was born at Winsted, Couji., April 18, 1840. They 
have had five children, namely: — 1st. Anna, who -vvas born in 
New York, June 30, 18(54 : died at the same place, July 2, 1804. 
2nd,, a still born son : born in Brooklin, N. Y., July 6, 1865. 
3d. Ralph Booth, who was born at the same place, June 4, 1866. 
4th. Louis Roland, wdio was born at the same place, Dec. 10, 1867, 
and died there, Aug. 13, 1868. 5tli. James Hubbell, who was 
born at the same place, Nov. 1 3, 1869 : died there, Aug. 17, 1870. 

22. and 23. MATTHEW and JOHN BOYD: two youngest sons 
of Sanmel and P^lizabeth (McDoel) Boyd. No record of their births or 
deaths, only that they died young ; and the same transpired at New 
Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y. 

24. JAMES BOYD, the oldest son of David and Sarah (Hum- 
phery) Boyd : was born in Phelps, Ontario Co., N. Y., in 1790: mar- 
ried 1st., Urena Rodgers at the same place, (no date): married 2nd., 
Elizabeth Pullen, (no date). He had two children by his first wife, 
namely : — 

1. John, who is now married and lives in Pennsylvania. No more 

record. 

2. Harwood, the second son: no record, except he died, June 9, 1858. 

25. DAVID BOYD, the second son of David and Sarah (Hum- 
phery), Boyd: was born at Phelps, Ontario Co., N. Y., : mar- 



253 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

ried Ann Ringer. No more record except they had six children, whose 
names were Jane, John, Isabelhi K., Robert C, Sarah E. and Charles 
David. 

26. ELIZA JANE BOYD, the oldest daughter of David and 
Sarah (Huniphery) Boyd : was born at Phelps, Ontario Co., N. Y., 
in 1792 . married Harwood Bannister. No more record. 

27. MARIA BOYD, the second daughter of David and Sarah 
(Humphery) Boyd ; was born at Phelps, Ontario Co., N. Y., in 1800. 
No more record. 

28. HUG-H BOYD, the third son of David and Sarah (Humphery) 
Boyd ; was born at Phelps, Ontario Co., N. Y., in 1796 ; married 1st. 
Elvira Swift. 2nd. Sarah Pullen ; of which we have no dates. His 
family by his first wife, consisted of one child named Henry, who was 
born in 1834. 2nd. wife children were, Mary E., who was born in 
1837; James P., who was born in 1839 ; Caroline M., who was born 
in 1841: and Cordelia A., who was born in 1843, 

29. OLIVER BOYD, the youngest son of David and Sarah ( Hum- 
phery) Boyd ; was born at Phelps, Ontario Co., N. Y"^., in 1802 : mar- 
ried 1st., Anna Hurd. 2nd., Elizabeth Mauley. His family consisted 
of two children, Eliza and Henry by the first wife. No more record. 

GENERATION FIFTH. 

30. NANCY BOYD, the oldest daughter of James and Mary 
(Munro) Boyd; was born at Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., May 27, 
1797. married Lucius Clark at the same place, Jan. — 1819. 

Nancy's husband was born at Wately, Mass., Aug. 22, 1790: died 
at Winsted, Conn., Dec. 28, 18(;3. He came from Massachusetts to 
Winsted, with his fatlier, in 1807. Here in 1813 or 1814, formed a 
partnership with Nathaniel B. Gaylord, in the merchantile business, and 
continued in the same, until 1818, when he removed to Monroe Co. N. 
Y. Here he w^ent into trade at Carthage — a place situated then at the 
foot of the Genesee Falls, — and then into the Village of Rochester. 

In 1824, he returned to Winsted, and in company with Samuel Boyd, 
opened a store, and remained thei'c, until he went to Massachusetts, in 



HISrOHV OF TIIK H(>Vl> FAMII.V, AND DESCENDANTS. 254 

1834. In 1841, he again returned, and purchased a clock factur}- in 
the East ViUage, and continued in that business, until 1845, when he 
purchased largely in real estate, on the fiats between the East and West 
Village, and afterwards contrabuted more than any other person in 
building up the two sections of the now consolidated borough. 

He was the prime mover, and one of the most efficient promoters of 
the measure which secured the extension of the Naugatuck Rail Road, 
from Waterbury to Winsted. He was an upright and correct man of 
business, energetic and hard working; but versatile to a degree, that 
impeded the complete success of some of his enterprises. As a citizen, 
he was right minded, public spirited, and deservingly popular. Their 
family consisted of Eight children, namely : — 

1. Caroline Clark, who was born at Rochester, N. Y., May 4, 182*2: 

died at the same place, in 1822. 

2. Frederick Royd Clark, the oldest son, was born at Rochester, X. 

Y., Dec. 11, 1823: died at the same place, in 1825. 

3. Lucius Hubbard Clark, the second son, was born at Winsted, Conn., 

Sept. 25, 1825; died in 1850. 

4. Mary Munro Clark, the second daughter, was born at Winsted, 

Conn., May 24, 1827: married H. R. Alvoid. No more record. 

5. Thomas Montague Clark, the third son, was born at Winsted, 

Conn., Jan. 4, 1830 : married 1st., Julia Catiline Freeman at 
Collinsville, Conn., May (3, 1839. Married 2nd., Julia Van- 
Sickle at Ovid, X. Y''., Dec. — 1878. His first wife died Nov. 
— 1877, by whom he had Ten children, whose names were Carrie, 
Lucuis, Munro and Thomas, who died in infancy: and Harry C, 
Caroline F., Royd, Fanny, Jessie and Xancy. These childern 
were all born at Collinsville, Conn. 

6. Edward Clark, the fourth son, was born at Winsted, Conn., April 

15, 1832 : married Susan Jane Holmes at the same place, Dec. 
10, 1854. No more record. 

7. Martha Clark, the third daughter, was born at Springfield, Mass., 

in 1834: now dead. 

8. Susan Clark, the youngest daughter, was born at Freeding Hills, 

Mass., July 10, 1838: married Rev. Malcom McGregor Dana at 
Xorwich, Conn. Her husband is a minister of the Congregational 
Church, They moved to St. Paul, Minn., in 1878. 



255 HISTORY OF THE BOYl) FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

31. JOHN BOYD, a twin son of James and Mary (Mnnro) Boyd: 
was born at New Windsor, Orange Co., N, Y., March 17, 1799 . mar- 
ried 1st , Emily Webster Beers at Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., 
May 17. 1831. 2nd., Jerusha. (Bockwell) Hinsdale at the same jjlace, 
Dec. 10, 1843: died at the same place, Dec. 1, 1881. 

Mr. Boyd is the person whom I have referred to, as being the writer 
of the letter I have given at the beginning of this Chapter ; and of 
whom I labored so long to discover the author of: ni}^ last let- 
ter reached his family, a few days after his death. 

Mr. Boyd's first wife, was the danghter of Elias and Jerusha (Fitch) 
Beers: was born in New Hampshire, March, 1809 : died at Winsted, 
Conn., November 25, 1842. His second wife was the danghter of Sol- 
omon and Sarah (Mc Ewen) Hockwell, and the widow of Theodore 
Hinsdale; was born March 28, 1803. 

Mr. Boyd remained at home in his younger days, until he had arrived 
to a sufficient age, when he was sent to a graunnar school, at Hartford, 
Conn. Here transpired an event, which will always place his name in 
the memory of the x\merican people. 

In the year of 1817 or '18, while at the College at Hartford, he 
boarded in the family of the Kev. Flint, of the South Cliurcli. Coin- 
ing in one day from school, he noticed upon the w^ork-stand of Mrs, Bis- 
sell — Mr. Flint's mother-in law — a dingy piece of parchment, covered 
on one side with black letters. In answer to the inquiries of Mr. Boyd, 
she said " having occasion to use some paste-board, 1 sent to Mrs. 
Wyleys — our neighbor — and she sent me this." Mr. Boyd proposed 
to porcure her a piece of pasteboard in exchange for the parchment, to 
which Mrs. Bissell consented. It was however, some six or eight years, 
before Mr. Boyd examined the parchment with care, and for the first 
time, learned what its contents were: for it proved to be a portion of 
the duplicate Charter, whicli Captain Joseph Wadsworth had saved 
from the hands of Sir. Edmund Anclros, m the eventful niglit, Octo- 
ber 31, 1687, wdien the lights were suddenly extinguished in the Hart- 
ford meeting-house, where the assembly had met, and hid in the "Old 
Charter Oak." The orriginal Charter, now hanging in the Secretary's 
office, is engrossed upon three skins, or } archments. The duplicate 
was upon two, not having so much ornamentation. What was rescued 
by Mr. Boyd, was a part — about three-fourths — of the second skin, and 





X^^TX 




2^., 




HISroHY OF TIIK BOYD FAMILY, AND DKSC KNDA N'J S. '2dG 

tlii.s is now ill the pussessiou of the " Coimeetlcut Historical Society," 
where he placed it some years ago. 

Mr. Boyd was a graduate of Yale college in class of 1821, and at- 
tended the conimencement exercises in the suninier of 1881, when his 
class celebrated its sixtieth anniversary, nine nieinbers being present. 
lie studied law in New Haven after his graduation at Yale, and was 
admitted to the bar of New Haven county, in 18*25. He was a repre- 
sentative in the general assembly from Winchester in 1820 and 1882, 
and was a senator from tlie fifteenth district rf Connecticut, in 1858. 
He was county connnissioner of Litchfield county in 1848, 1849 and 
1850, and was town clerk of Winchester for twenty-six years, being 
first elected in 1829, and atdiiferent times between that date and 1875. 
He was judge of probate for the Winchester district fov fifteen years, 
and until disqualified by age in 1869. He was secretary of state for 
Connecticut for three years from 1859 to 1861. He was identified 
with the anti-slavery in the early days of the anti-slavery agitation, 
and was several times a candidate for governor on the ticket of tliat 
party. Much might be said in regard to his management as a polit- 
ical leader, if space would admit. To show his standing with the op- 
posing part3\ we will copy the following from the Palladium, a paper 
devoted to the interest of the opposing parties. It reads thus : — 

" Good I Give us your hand, John Boyd. Let us forget and forgive 
all past differences, and go together for liberty and the constitution. 
We wish we lived in the Seventeenth district, in order that we might 
vote for John Boyd. 'Principles, not men,' should be the motto until 
the north is redeemed." * * * * 

In 1827 he entered business with his father as an iron manufacturer 
in Win^ted, under the firm of James Boyd & Sons, succeeding his twin 
brother James M., who died in 1826. He continued in business w^ith 
his father until 1850, and after his father's death, continued in the iron 
business alone until 1858. After that date his official duties in the dif- 
ferent positions he held occupied most of his time. He was especially 
fitted by his legal education, and by his sterling integrity, rare good 
sense, and sturdy adherance to his ideas of justice and right, for the 
position of judge of probate, which he held for so many years. The 
rights of the wddow and orphan were known to be safe wdien he guarded 
the administration and settlement of estates. He was an honest man 
in every sense — in business, in politics, in the expression of his opinions: 



257 HISTORY OP THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

and in this he never concealed his dislike for corrupt men, and for shams 
and trickery of ever kind. He was a man of genial nature, had many 
warm friends of all ages and conditions in life, and could well be called 
a true "gentlemen of the old school." His ardent patriotism, which 
was exhibited in all his political life, was shown in 1801, when at the 
age of over three score, he inli>t3d in a Winsted company, and marched 
with them to the camp in New Haven, eager to strike a, blow for the 
defense of his country. When tlie company was nmstered into the 
United State service, he could not be accepted. 

The funeral of Mr. Boyd was largely attended at his residence in 
West Winsted on Sunday afternoon, December 4, 1881. The Rev. 
Mr. Hallock of the Second Congregational church, of whicli he was a 
member, conducted the services, and in addition to his address, brief 
remarks w^ere made by the venerable Rev. Ira Pettibone, now about 
eighty years of age, and formerly for many years pastor of the First 
Congregational church in Winsted, and by the Rev. S. B. PVirbs of 
Rockville, formerly of Winsted. Fitting allusion was made to his 
pure record in all the walks of life, and especially to his connection 
with the church. He was for a lonir time a member of the First Con- 
gregational church in Winsted, and hiter aided in the organization of 
the vSecond church in West Winsted, and for years, he was seldom 
missed from church gatherings. 11 is enlistment in the army, was also 
recalled in alluding to his ^^;lrnes'" pitri)tism, and there were many pres- 
ent who recalled tlie time when his white hairs, frosty at sixty as they 
were at four score, were seen in the ranks with the younger men and 
boys who marched away from Winsted in the early days of 18()1. 
During his last sunnner, as lie was gradually failing in strength, the 
assassination of President riarfiiohl, and his subsequent sufferings, af- 
fected him deeply, and he remarked that he could not live if the Pres- 
ident should die. Feeble as he was, he read his daily paj)er, and kept 
up his interest in public affairs, until within two or three davs before 
his death. 

Mr. Boyd — besides his political and manufacturing business — took a 
deep interest in the work of preparing a- historical and genealogical 
history of his native Town, through the year of 1870 to 1S73, and pub- 
lished a work entitled the " Annals of Winchester, Conn." This His- 
tory gives the early history of that town, including a family record of 
each early settler, down to the present day. I am much obliged to 



IllsroilV OF THE I50V1) FAMIF.V, AND DESCENDANTS. 258 

his dauuliter (Miss. Ellen Boyd), who sent me ;i copy of the same for 
perusal, which has enable<l me to prepare so n;ucli of this cliapter : al- 
.so he took interest in the early history of liis fore-fathers and their de- 
scendants. He labored earnestly to connect bis branch of the Boyd 
family back to those of Scotland, but like all of the other families, 
without success. He was the parental f.ithcr of three children by his 
first wife, as follows : — 

1. Ellen Wright Boyd, the oldest daughter, was born at Winsted, 
Litchfield Co. Conn., Sept. 8, l83o. To 31iss. Boyd, Ave are in- 
debted for her kind assistance in our work : not only for. the records 
of her branch of the Boyd family, but for obtaining for us the dif- 
ferent Coat of Arms that are shown in this work, and the sketch of 
Dean Castle, the ancient home of the Boyds of Scotland, with 
other favors, while she visited the same through the Summer 
UKMiths of 188*2. She, to us, is a stranger. We kuow^ nothing of 
her past life, more than a written correspondency, that we have 
had with her since 1881. We have requested of her, to give us a 
sketch of her past life, which she declined, saying " She did not 
desire to be personified in our book, by her own representation." 
Miss. Boyd has a fine education, and is now holding the position 
as Preceptress of St, Agnes School of Albany, X. Y. We hope, 
— as she has lived in the past — she may be permitted to live m 
single blessedness for many years to con.e : as we give her our 
thanks for the kindness, she has shown us in the past. " Benisons 
be on her head forever." 
*2. James Alexander Boyd, the only son, was born at Winsted, Litch- 
field Co., Conn., Nov. 1'2, 183o: died at the same place, Oct. 5, 
1837. 
3. Emily Beers Boyd, the youngest daughter, was born at Winsted, 
Litchfield Co., Conn., June 23, 1842. died at the same place, 
Oct. Hi, 1858. 

32. JAMES MUNEC) r>OYP, twin son of James and Mary (Mun- 
ro) Boyd: was born at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y., March 17, 
1799 :' died cit Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., Aug. 28, 1826. 

James in his younger days, was trained to the business of an iron 
manufacturer and trader, with his fatlior, until his death. He w^as an 
extensive reader, social, warm hearted and upright. He died uumar- 



259 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

I'iecl, beloved and lamented. 

33. ELIZx\ BOYD, the second daughter of James and Mary 
(Munro) Boyd: Ava.s born at New Windsor, Orange Co., N. Y., March 
18, ISOl : died at the same place, April 1, 1801. 

34. SAMUEL BOYD, the third son of James and Mary (Munro) 
Boyd; was born at Winsted, Lilchtield Co., Conn., June 24, 1804; 
married Sylvia Coe at the same place, Sept. 20, 1825. 

Samuel's wife was the fourth dau«ihter of Jonathan and Charlotte 
(Spencer) Coe: was born Aug. 12, 1800. In 1832, Samuel erected 
the Clifton Mill Works, uow owned by the Winsted Hoe Company of 
Winsted, Conn., in which he manufactured shovels, hoes and carpenter 
tools, for two or three years, and then sold out to the Clifton Mill Com- 
pany. He was a trader and nianulacturer in ^Vinsted, until 1833, 
when he was appointed (^ustom-house appriser, at New Orleans, La. 
In 1850, became a commission Uierchant in hardware, at New York Ci- 
ty : and in 1860, he was re-a{)pointGd Custom-house appriser at that 
place. He now resides at Brooklyn. N. Y . Their family consists of 
five children, namely : — 

1. James Munro Boyd, the oldest son, was born at Winsted, Conn., 

Sept. 28, 1S2(): drowned at (he same place, in Mad River, June 
10, 1829. 

2. Marianne Boyd, the oldest daughler, was born in Winsted, Conn., 

July 31 , 1828 ; married Henry Bascom Keen at New Orleans, 
La., Aug. 28, 1850. He was the son of Robert and Phcebe 
(Page) Keen: was born at Pittsburgh, Pa., July 18, 1825: died 
at New Y'ork, Dec. — 1808. Their family consisted of five chil- 
dren as follows : — 1st. Robert Lewis, born in Brooklyn, N. Y., 
Aug. 23, 1851. 2nd. Henry Boyd, was born at the sanje place, 
Jan. 9, 1854. 3d. James Munro, was born at the same place, 
July 10, 1850, 4th. Herbert Foss, and 5th. Nellie Keen, no 
date of births. 

3. Sarah Jane Boyd, the second daughter, was born at Winsted, Conn., 

June 10, 1831 ; married Thomas Howe Bird at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
Sept. 30, 1853: He was born in Boston, ^Liss. 

4. Kobert Munro Boyd, the second son, was born at Winsted, Conn., 

Aug. 12, 1832: married Kate Bah' win Crane at Bloomfield, N. 



IlISruRY OF THE BOVD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. '2(i0 

J., Xuv. lU, 1859, a daughter of Matthew and Susan (Bahlwin) 
Crane. They now reside at ^lont Clair, N. J., and have three 
children, whose names are Susan, Robert and Bertha ; all born 
in New Jersey. 
5. Alice Isabel Boyd, the third daughter, was born at New Orleans, 
La., June "26, 1845; married llev. Nelson Millard at 3Iont Clair, 
N. J., May 11, 1869. He was for many years the Pastor of the 
First Presbyterian Church of Syracuse, N. Y. They have one 
child, Earnest Boyd Millard, who was born Dec. 11, 1870. 

35. ELIZA BOYD, the third daughter of James and Mary (3Iun- 
ro) Boyd : was born at Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., June 25, 1804 : 
died at the same place, Sept. 10, 1821. 

36. MARY BOYD, the fourth daughter of James and Mary (31un- 
ro) Boyd : was born at Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., Aug. 11, 1807: 
died at the same place, Aug. 30, 1821. 

37. JANE MUNRO BOYD, the fifth daughter of James and 

Mary (Munro) Bo3'd : married Jiuman Hubbell at the same place, 
June 22, 1831 : died at the same place, Jan. 8, 1836. 

Jane's husband, after her death, married her cousin, Henrietta Jink- 
ins, of whom I have given a liistory of, on page 250, No. 10. Their 
family consisted of two children, who were born at Winsted, Conn., as 
follows :~— 

1. Andrew Lyman Hubbell, the oldest son, was born March 5, 1834: 

married ^lartlia Woodworth at Great Barrington, Mass., Sept. 10, 
1857. She was born April 15, 1836. 

2. James Boyd Hubbell, the second son, was born March 18, 1836: 

married Kate Amelia Tew, Sept. 9, 1858. She was born Dec. 
17, 1836. They had five children, all born at Mankato, Minn., 
as follows: — 1st. Louis Boyd Hubbell, born July 5, 1859. 
2nd. Grace Hubbell, born July 11, 1861. 3d. Henrietta 31ay 
Hubbell, born May 11, 1862. 4th. James Boyd Hubbell, born 
Dec. 22, 1866. 5th. Andrew Lyman Hubbell, born Oct. 8, 1870. 

38. SUSAN BOY'D, the youngest daughter of James and Mary 
(Munro) Boyd; was born at Winsted, Litchfield Co., Conn., March 9, 
1815: married Elijah Phelps Grant, at the same place, Sept. 7, 183f'. 



261 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

Susan's busband, was tbe son of Elijah and Elizabeth Grant : was 
born at Norfolk, Conn., Aug. '28, 180S. He graduated at Yale Col- 
lege in 1830, and then resided at Canton, Ohio, where he was a lawyer 
and banker until he died. She now resides in Omaha, Neb. They 
had seven children, born at Canton, Ohio, as follows: — 

1. Elizabeth Grant, the oldest daughter, born May 21, 1841 : married 

Thomas J. Harford at Omaha, Neb., May 18, 1858. 

2. Susan Grant, the second daughter, was born Jan. 8, 1841 : died at 

Canton, Ohio, July 19, 1841. 

3. Mary Grant, the third daughter, was born Sept. 12, 1842; married. 

4. Charles Fourier Grant, the oldest son, was born Aug. 12, 1844; 

died at Canton, Ohio, May 25, 1845. 

5. Jane Grant, the fourth daughter, was born Nov. 27, 184(5. 

6. Martha A. Grant, the fifth daughter, was born April 30,1849, 

died at Canton, Ohio, June 27, 1859. 

7. James Boyd Grant, th*^ youngest son, was born Nov. 10, 1853. 



^i^!V' WW^I.^ 




m&M- 



ri! 



-OF THE 




% m 



I 





FURNISHED BY 



Samuel M. Boyd, 



UF MlUDLETOWN, N. Y. 



u. 



JUSruRY Oi' THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 264 




*i tf l£|^4fif*w«, S. 




■3 I 



Tliniuah the kindness of Mr. Saujuel M. Bovd of Middletown, 
N. Y. — a descendant of this family — I am indebted for the following 
records, and to distinguish them from the other Boyd families in this 
book, I have called them the " Boyd's Middletown, N. Y. The main 
part of these records, were taken from manuscripts, prepared and left 
by the late Rev. J. N. Boyd of that place, father of Mr. S. M. Boyd. 
Although we can not connect them to our family in this country, there 
are incidents so strong, as to convince us, that they must have been 
connected in the Old World. One of these point? is, that one of the 
three brothers of our family, went and settled near them, in that coun- 
ty, and at the same place, that their ancestors lived, and without 
doubt our ancestor went there because their relation had gone there 
before them. Therefore under the advise of Mr. S. M. Boyd, I have 
prepared the following Chapter, although, some of the descendants are 
not as full, as they ought to have been. We will give them, as near 
as we can. 

GENEBATION FIKST. 

1. ROBERT BOYD, whose birth place is unknown to the present 
ireneration, if born in Scotland or Ireland. The first that is known of 
him, was that he came from the North of Ireland, to Philadelphia, Pa. 
before the Revolutionary war. From here, he went, and settled in Wash- 
ington County, N. Y., and at that place, lost his wife, and all of his 
children, except one daughter, (who married Arron McNeal) with dys- 



265 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAJJILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

intery. Iii 1776 or '77, lie came to Little Britain, Orange Co. N. Y., 
where he married for his Second wife, Sarah Hunter, the late Widow 
of Robert Hunter, who was a Miss Lyons, before her first marriage. 
He resided here seven years wit'.! this Lady, and died here in 17S6, 
leaving two 

CHILDREN. 

'1. .John, •). Alexander, 

GEXEKATION SECOND. 

2. JOHN BOYD, the oldest son of Robert and Sarah (Hunter) 
Boyd: was born at New ^Vindsor, Orange Co., N. Y., in 1779: died 
at New York City, in 181 (■ or '■15, leaving a widow, and four chidren, 
whose names were Alexander, George W., Clara and Eliza Jane. Al- 
exander was a barber, and (jreorge followed the life of a physician, and 
both died unmarried. Clara married a gentleman by the name of Poors 
(Dawes), and died leaving two children. Her family were noted for 
their personal beauty. She is now dead, and nothing has been heard 
of her two children, and it is supposed this family have beconje extinct. 

3. ALEXxVNDER BOYD, the second son of Robert and Sarah 
(Hunter) Boyd; was born at Little Britain, Orange Co., N. Y., May 
10, 1782. married Mary Seyboit at Deer Park, Orange Co , N. Y., 
in 1806: died at Hamptnnburgh, N. Y., Dec. 29, 1869. 

Alexander's birth-place, was about six miles from the village of New 
Windsor. From here he moved with his mother — who had married 
for her third husband, Thomas Marshall of Minisink, N. Y. — to 
that place. Here his step-father had purchased a far of Judge Wick- 
ham, for twenty-shillings per acre : which was in the year of 1896. 
xA.fter staying here for a short time, he went back to Little Britain, 
and lived with David McLutcheon, and tlien to Salem, Washington Co. 
N. Y., and took up his residence with Arron McNeal — who had mar- 
ried his half-sister — and commenced to learn the wheel-wright trade. 
He resided here for one year, then left " Because McNeal, such a whis- 
key drinker." At this critical period of his life, he had the pleasure 
of hearing Dr. Alexander Prcmdfit preach, of whom he had a high 
opinion of, through the remainder of his life. He went from h.crc, to 



UlsroliY OF THK BOVl) FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 'JfiT) 

;i place called the Nine Partners, DutcliChs Co., X. Y., to leani the 
same trade, but did not stay long, for he soon went to Deer Park, and 
finished the same with Abraham Taylor. Here he resided for three 
3^cars, and then took up his residence with John Seybert, for one year, 
and then went to New York City, and worked at his trade for six months, 
and then came back and took up his residence with Frederick Seybolt, 
and remained three years, turning and making wheels. Here in the 
Summer of 1800, he married Mary Seybolt, — the daughter of the above 
gentleman, and in April of 1807, moved to ^linisink, (N. Y.), and 
bought 61 acres of land of Benjamin Youni's, at tlie rate of fifteen 
dollars per acre. He had in his posse>si)n at this time, about $500, of 
which he paid down $oOO on his farm, and the ballance in instalments 
of $"200 per year, until the whole was paid. He then added 40 acres 
more, hn purchased of his step-father, and, 12 acres he bought of Geo. 
Cook, and one wood-lot of Gen'l Wickbam. In 1823, he sold the 
w^hole to Erie Coleman^ for less than $4000: and in the same year, he 
bought a farm in Hamptonburgh, N. Y., at the rate of $37.50 ]ter 
acre., which ho resided upon at the time of his dealli. 

Alexander was first awakened to the importance of religion, by the 
death of Daniel Still, whom he saw die, and was for weeks after his 
death, so greatly excited, that his mind would not let him rest; and 
the words " Though your sins, are as scarlet, &c." dwelled long in 
his memory. He joined the Presbyterian church at Westown, N. Y., 
in 1809, and was here ordained an elder. He removed from this 
Church to that of Eidgeburv, which was nearer his home. A few years 
afterwards, he moved to Hamptonburgh, N. Y., and was also made an 
Elder there, and to the close of his life, an active and influential mem- 
ber of his denomination. 

At Hamptonburgh, N. Y., he breathed his last the 29th of December, 
1869, and was buried at Neelytown, in the same county. His fun- 
eral services, was conducted by Rev. S. C. Hepburn, who took for his 
text, Job V. 26 verse. " Thou shalt come to thy grave, in a full age, 
.like a shock of corn cometh in its season." Their family consisted of 
Ten 

CHILDREN. 

4. Keturah-A, 9. Daniel-R, 

5. Sarah-J, 10. Mary-M, 

6. Frederick-S, 11. Charlott-A, 



267 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

7. John-N, V2. Alexaiider-P, 

8. Abigal-E, 1:5. (>eorge-H, 

GENEKATIOX TIllKD. 

4. KETURAU ANN BOYD, the oldest daughter of Alexander 
and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd, was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. Y., 
May — 1807 : married Grabriel Horton at the same phiee, March 8, 
1828: died at Middletown, Orange Co., N. Y., in 1871. 

At the time of her death, she left one son — (Uiarlcs II. Ilorton — 
who is now living. 

5. SARAH JANE BOYD, the second daughter of Alexander 
and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd : was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. Y., 
Aug, 18, 1 80!) : married Ahial Decker at the same place, Jan. 4, 18o2. 

For about twenty-five years after their marriage, Sarah and her hus- 
band, lived upon a farm near Monticello, Sullivan Co N. Y. They 
now live upon one near Walden, Orange Co., N. Y. Their family 
consist of nine 

CHILDREN. 

14. Marietta, 18. James-A, 

15. Franklin, 19. David-H, 

16. Gabriel-H, 20. Ahial, 

17. Alexander, 21. Sarah-A, 

22. A-Amelia, 

6. FREDERICK SEYBOLT BOYD, the oldest son of Alexan- 
der and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd : was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. 
Y., Nov. — 1811 : married Joanna Jacks(m at New Y'^ork City, June 
8, 1835. 

Frederick now resides at New York. They liave two children,' Mary 
Anna, who married Mr. Barber, and Louisa F. Boyd, whom I have no 
record of. 

7. JOHN NEWTON BOYD, the second son of Alexander and 
Mary (Seybolt) Boyd: was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. Y., July 
19, 1814: married Mary Jane Millspaugh at Scotchtown, same coun- 
ty, Nov. 18, 1840 : died at Circleville, same county, April 14, LS74. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 2(i8 

I 

When John Newton Boyd was a very young man, he entertained 
a very earnest religious convictions, and became determined to devote 
his life to the ministry. With this object in view, he began prepar- 
ing himself for college at the Montgomery Academy. In 1835, he 
entered the Junior class at the Union College, at Schenectady, N. Y. 
Two years afterwards, he graduatad with honor ot membership in the 
Phi Beta llappa society. From here he went to tlie Theological Sem- 
inary at Princton, N. J. From this he graduated in 1840, and was 
soon afterwards ordained as a minister of the Presbyterian faith, by 
the Presbytery of the Hudson Diocese. In the fall of this year, he was 
united in marriage to his devoted wife, who was the daughter of Saui- 
uel Millspaugh. Soon after having received a call from the Presby- 
terian Society of Hemstead, N. Y., he settled there, and comnienced 
his ministry. While he was residing here, the Asiatic cholera raged 
with great violence in New York and vicinity, auel thousands fell be- 
neath the fatal disease: although Hempstead was some thirty miles 
from that city, it was not exe.npt. In the present time, there was 
a family living across the street, t\ at were attacked with the mal- 
ady, and almost every case proved fatal. Notwithstanding the terrible 
risk, and the horror and fright of the outbreak, of wdiich the pestelence 
had caused the community, Mr. Boyd, fearlessly and faithfuU}^ waited 
upon the bereaved and stricken family, alone, when no one else dared to 
go ; and went daily and rendered what service he could, to cheer their 
aching hearts, and comfort the mind. The disease did not extend be- 
yond this family, and he escaped unharmed. 

Eleven years in succession, Mr. Boyd ministered successfully to the 
Church of Hempstead, when by actual desire for a change, he left here 
and took up his abode at Middletown, N. Y. Finding considerable 
dissatisfaction exsisting in the congregation of the Presbyterian church 
of that place, from the preaching of their former pastor — Rev. iVl r. 
Wood, — he gathered a number of the malcontents together, presideel 
over them, and preached to them, in the Gothic Hall of that place, for 
one or two months. Through the acts of this new society, and b}'^ their 
aid, sprang the Second Presbyterian Society, now the largest congre- 
gation of that place. 

He did not live long to enjoy the fruits e)f his labors; for in June of 
1852, he excepted the charge of the Presbyterian church of Liberty, 
Sullivan Co. N. Y., where he remained until 1858, when he resijined 



•J69 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

this charge, after a successful pastorate of six au(3 one-half years, to 
take charge of the Presbyterian church of White Deer, Lycoming, Co., 
Pa., where he continued the ministry with success, until November 
of 1867, when he accepted a call to the church of Circleville, N. Y. 
The cause of his last removal, was that he desired to be near his parents, 
and those of his wife: who, with one exception, were all living, but 
advanced in years, and nearing the close of their useful life. After he 
had been at Circleville for two years, the symptons of heart disease, 
became manifest, and it were evident that he had but a few yeai's to 
live ; but, being desirous however of completing thirty years of service 
in the ministry, he struggled hard against the disease, and to mantain 
his place in the pulpit, until 1870, when he closed the thirtieth year 
of this service, and then preached his farewell sermon, and left the 
pulpit for ever- morn. After retiring from the pastorship of the Church, 
he built him a house at Circleville, where with constant increasing fee- 
bleness he continued to reside, until his death. He v/as buried at that 
place. 

John N. Boyd, like all the others of his family, was of a bright and 
cheerful nature ; and at all times enjoyed a joke, and laughed with the 
greatest gestures, and W(^re otherwise gifted with fine social qualities. 
He was always popular among the people, whether they attended his 
church or not. His temper was quick, and he were very prompt to 
resent an insult ; though always controlled his wrath. He was a finan- 
cial manager, and distinguished himself as such, in settleing the estate 
of Grabriel Horton — a brother-in-law — of which he was made the Exe- 
cutor. While he was at Liberty, N. Y. he undertook the raising of 
funds for a parsonage, and succeeded so well in his undertaking, that 
his successor there, has always since had a home. Ever Church, over 
which he had a charge, was left by him in a better financial condition, 
than it were when he was installed as its Pastor. His salary was al- 
ways of a meagre sum ; yet he managed to accumulate a small amount 
of money, which afforded his children the means of obtaining a thor- 
ough education. As a Minister, (perhaps not elegent) he was earnest 
and practical in his calling, as is shown by the large number of con- 
versions, which everwhere attended his ministry. His widowed wife 
now survives him, and resides at Middletown,N. Y. They had two 

CHILDREN. 

•23. Samuel-M, 24. Mary-8, 



lllSrORV OF THE HO VI) FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 270 

8. ABIG AL ELIZA BOYD, the third daughter of Alexander 
and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd; was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. Y., 
Sept. 19, 181<) , married Nelson Crest at Haniptonburgh same county, 
March 29, 1848 : died at the same place, in 1S.5-. 

At the time of Abigal's death, she left one child named Theodore, 
who married Celia Mapes, at Montgomery, N. Y., and still resides there 
and has several children. 

9. DAVID ROBINSON BOYD, the third son of Alexander and 
Mary (Seybolt) Boyd; was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. Y., June 
— , 1S19; married Francis A. Jackson at Middletown, same county, 
Oct. 8, 1844; died at the same place, May 4, 1881. 

The follo\ving I clip from the '•'■ Middletown JVh/rcury,^^ of Orange 
Co. N. Y., owned by his son and Mr. Slauson, of that place. 

" The subject of this sketch, died at the residence of his brother-in- 
law, Wm. Stewart, in this village, Wednesday evening, of heart disease, 
aged sixty-one years. The Deceased, who has resided in New York 
for a number of years, came to this village about three weeks ago, suf- 
fering from an affection of the haart, but was not considered to be 
dangerously ill. He died very suddenly. 

" Mr. Boyd was born in the town of Minisink, in the year 1819, and 
was a son of the late Alex. Boyd and Mary Seybolt. His family re- 
moved to the town of Hamptonbur^h shortly after his birth, in which 
town he spent his early days. His vocation was that of a druggist, a 
business which he followed throughout his life, with the exception of a 
few years spent in mining operations in California. Of late years he 
has been a drug broker in New York. He was a man of very geniel 
disposition, quiet and unobtrusive, but always cheerful and companion- 
able." 

Mr. Boyd left a wife, now living, and one 

CHII>D. 

25. Charles-J, 

10. MARY MATILDA BOYD, the fourth daughter of Alexan- 
der and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd : was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. 
Y., Feb. 22, 1821. 

To the sorrow of her friends, Mary became insane in 1847, and now 
is living at Battleborough, Vt. 



271 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

11. CHARLOTTE AMANDA BOYD, the iiftli daughter of Al- 
exander and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd , was born at Minisink, Orange Co., 
N. Y., July 9, 1823 : married John J. Green at Hamptonburgh, same 
county, Sept. 15, 1847. 

Charlotte now resides at Hemstead, N. Y. They have two children 
named George B., and Charles H. ; the latter married Ella Jones, and 
have one child named Charles. 

12. ALEXANDER PROUDFIT BOYD, the fourth son of Al- 
exander and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd ; was born at Minisink, Orange Co., 
N. Y,, Sept. 30, 1825. married and lives at Hollister, California, 
and have one child named Grace. 

13. GEORGE HORTON BOYD, the youngest son of x\lexander 
and Mary (Seybolt) Boyd, was born at Minisink, Orange Co., N. Y., 
June 29, 1829 : married Augusta A. Gurnee at Hamptonsburgh, same 
county, Oct, 21, 1858. 

We have no history of his family, except they have one 

CHILD. 

2H. Hattie-G, 

GENERATION FOURTH. 

14. MARIETTA DECKER, the oldest daughter of Ahial and 
Sarah Jane (Boyd) Decker ; was born at Monticello, Sullivan Co., N. 
Y., Nov. 4, 1832 ; died with diabetes at the same place, Oct, 21, 1 846. 

15. B. FRANFLIN DECKER, the oldest son of Ahial and Sarah 
Jane (Boyd) Decker: was born at Monticello, Sullivan Co., Aug. 29, 
1834: married Mary King at Chester, Orange Co., N. Y., Feb. 24, 
1870: died at Campbell Hall, same county. May 10, 1881. 

Franklin was an ardent soldier in the the war of 18(31. His death 
was caused by green-phneumonia. Their family consisted of three 

CHILDREN. 

27. Howard-L, 28. Ennna-J, 

29. Francis-A, 



iiisroKV oi' TiiK ]u>y\y iamii.v, am> descendants. '2~'2 

IC). (lABHlKI. IIUIITOX DECKKK, the secuiid .son ..f Ahial 
ami Sarah Jane (Boyd) l)ccker : was boi!) at Moiiticcllu, Sullivan Co., 
X. Y., June 'Jo, 1S.')(J: ditMJ at the same j.lace witli licait disease. May 
15, 185o. 

17. ALEXAXJ)Erv liOYD DECKE K,. the third so,, ,,f Ahial 
and Sarah Jane (Boyd) J)eeker: was born at Montieello, Sullivan (\i., 
X. v., May 1, l!^38; married Emma K. Fisher at Atehisoii, Kan., 
Feb. '2, ISyi. They still reside at the above place. 

18. JAMES ADAMS DECKEB, the fourth son of Ahial and 
Sarah Jane (Boyd) Decker: was born at Mouticello, vSnllivan (Jo., X. 
Y., March 29, 1840: married Fannie M. Howell at Florida, (Jrange 
Co., X. Y., Oct. 22, 1879. 

James is now a prominent banker at Menomonee, Wis. He was an 
honorable soldier, and served through the Southern rebellion. 

19. DAVID H. DECKER, the tifth son of Ahial and Mary .Jane 
(Boyd) Decker: was born at Montcello, Sullivan Co., X. Y., Jan. 28, 
1842; married Martha E. McLean a' X'ichols, Tioga Co., X\ Y., Oct. 
20, 1875. 

David resides at Menomonee, Wis., and is a physician besides being 
an Editor of one of the newspapers of that |)lace. 

20. AHIAL DECKER, the sixth son of Ahial and Sarah Jane 
(Boyd) Decker: was born at Monticello, Sullivan (Jo., X\ Y., April 
28, 1844: unmarried and resides with his parents at Walden, X. Y. 

21. S AR AH AMAXDA DECKER, the second daughter of Ahial 
and Sarah Jane (Boyd) Decker: was born at Monticello, Sullivan Co., 
N. Y., Feb. 12, 1847 ; died at Campbell Hall. Orange Co., X. Y., 
with diabetes, Oct. 8, 18H8. • 

22. xVXXA AMELIA DECKER, the youngest daughter of Ahial 
and Sarah Jane (Boyd) Decker; was born at Monticello, Sullivan Co., 
N. Y., Sept. 16, 1849 ; unmarried and resides with her parents, at Wal- 
den, X. Y. To her, as well as to Mr. S. M. Boyd, we are indebted 
for records of their family, &c. 

23. SAMUEL 3IILLSPAUGH BOYD, the onlv son of J.din X. 



273 HISTORY OF THE BOVU FAMILY, AND DESCENDAISTy. 

and Mary Jane (Millspaugh; 13oyd ; was born at Heuistead, Rockland 
Co., N. Y., Nov. 16, 1841 : married Mary 0. Irwin at Middletown, 
Orange Co., N. Y., Dec. 18. 1867. 

Samnel when at the age of Ten years, — on the acconnt of being no 
school in the neighborhood where his parents resided — was sent to the 
Rockland Institute, at Xyack, N. Y. Here he attended school for 
Eight months, till he contracted the scarlet fever, and was obliged to 
go home, where he untbrtnnately gave the disease to his sister, and 
many of tlie neighbors ; yet, by the will of Providence, none died. 
He then accompanied his ])arents to Liberty, N. Y., and attended for 
several years a noted school, held at the Normal Institute of that place. 
When at the age of fifteen, his father procured for him a clerkship in 
the store of Clament c^ Messiter, who dealt largely in " (xcneral Mer- 
chandise." Here he staid over a year, until his parents moved to 
Deer Valley, Pa. Soon after going to that place, he became deter- 
mined to obtain a good education. Here he first commenced to study 
Latin and Greek, and at the same time, made preparations with the 
Rev. W. W. Howard, at the .Vcademy at Jersey Shore, Pa., and at 
Erastus' Hall, Flatbush, Long Island, N, Y., — to that place Mr. How- 
ard soon afterwards went to extend his teachings. In August of I860, he 
entered the Freshman class, in the college of New Jersey, at Princton, 
and united with the " America Whig vSociety," in that Institute. He 
was appointed Junior Orator to represent that society at their Annual 
commencement at the end of their Junior year, and then graduated 
honorably in 1 864. 

After leaving College, he received an invitation from a cousin at 
Middletown, N. Y., to come tlicre and reside, where he began the study 
of law with the late Charles (;. McLuoid, aad was admitted to the bar 
in 1866, and began the practice of law at that place. 

His cousin with whom he resided became interested in the manufac- 
ture of a Patent Window Shade Rollers, and he was given an interest 
in the same , he abandoned his law business, went to New York City, 
and spent about a year in that business, when a suit was commenced 
against them, for infringement of patents, by other companies, in which 
his firm were defeated, and they were obliged to abandon the manufac- 
ure of them. He now returned to Middletown again, and resumed his 
former occupation of practicing law. At this time his father-in-law 
— a man of large means — had purchased one-half interest in the "Mid- 



FUSroRV OI" TLIK IJOVD KA.MII.V, AM) DESCENDANTS. 274 

clletuwii .Mercury," a weekly Democratic paper, (»f excellent standing: 
which, tinding after a few months, that the person owning the other 
half interest, was not designed to succeed well together, and the in- 
vestment while they were partners, wa-< not likely to be profitable as 
they supposed, he induced Samuel to buy the other half, w4uch he did 
in the Spring of 1868. He now abandoned his law profession, and 
undertook the Editorship of the same, and wws successful until the 
the Spring of 1871, when his fat'.i.n--Jn-la^v became financially embar- 
rished, and at his request, Samuel sold the paper, and gave half of the 
proceeds to that gentleman. 

In 1870, Sa)nuel invented a system of furnishing Newspapers wnth 
ready-set reading matter from Stereotype Plates, which met with sreat 
favor from the diiferimt publishers throughout the country. This busi- 
ness was entirely unknown to the public, before Samuel brought it into 
use. Since then, several large firms, have sprung up throughout the 
country. He now follows the same business for an occupation at ^lid- 
dletown, N. Y. 

Samuel M., — by " Domestic difficulties," — became separated from 
his wife by divorce, granted him July 80, 1881 . He has been very 
kind to fuinish me with records &c. of his branch of the Boyd family. 
And to him we give our thanks for the same. Samuel is the father of 
two 

CHILDREN. 

80. Irwin-H, 81. Frederick-X, 

•24. MAKY SEYBOLT BOYD, the only daughter of John N. 
and Mary Jane (Millspaugh) Boyd: was born at Hemstead, Bockland 
Co., N. Y., July 15, 1850: resides wdth her mother at Middletown, 
N. Y. 

25. (^HAliJ.ES J. BOYD, the only son of David R. and Francis 
A. (Jackson) Boyd: w^as born at Middletown, Orange Co., N. Y^., Feb. 
19, 1847: married Mary E. Conklin at the same place, June 11, 1873. 

Charles now resides at Middletown, N. Y., and is Junior member 
of the firm of Slauson k Boyd, proprietors of the ''Middletown Mer- 
cury." Their famil}- consist of one 

CHILD. 

82. Ada-S, 



275 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

26. HATTIE GARNEE BOYD, the only daughter of George 
H. and Augusta A. (Garneej Boyd , was born at Middletown, Orange 
Co., N. Y., June 21, 18(U. 



,, XI . J. ., -/ VAllV. ^, , 



GENERATION FIFTH. 

27. HOWARD LINCOLN DECKER, the onlj son of B. Frank- 
lin and'Mary L. (King) Decker: was born at Campbell Hall, Orange 
Co., N. Y., Oct. 18, 1872. 

28. EMMA JANE DECKER, the oldest daughter of B. Frank- 
lin and Mary L. (King) Decker: was born at Campbell Hall, Orange 
Co., N. Y., July 10, 1874. 

29. FRANCIS AMELIA DECKER, the youngest daughter of 
B. Franklin and Mary L. (King) Decker; was born at Chester, Orange 
Co., N. Y., Aug. 17, 1881. 

30. IRWIN H. BOYD, the oldest son of Samuel M. and Mary 0. 
(Irwin) Boyd: was born at Middletown, Orange Co., N. Y., March 
26, 1870. 

31. FREDERICK N. BOYD, the second son of Samuel M. and 
Mary O. (Irwin) Boyd; was born at Middletown, Orange Co., N. Y., 
April 3, 1872. 

32. ADA STEWART BOYD, the only daughter of Charles J. 
and Mary E. (Conklin) Boyd; was born at Middletown, Orange Co., 
N. Y., Jan. 21, 1880. 



HlSrORV OF THE BOVD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 270 



SUITJ.EMENTARY. 

[The followiug sketch was seut me June 8, 1882, by Mr. K. W. 
Boyd, ""Mail Route Agent," on the New York, Luke Erie 6: Western 
Rail Road: and as it connects back his ancestors to those of the Mid- 
dletown Boyds of this book, I will give the same for the benefit of 
that family. 1 was unable to obtain any more information than this 
letter, which read as follows : — J 

"' Robert Boyd — my great Grand-father — was born in the North of 
Ireland, in 1745, and came to this country -with a large company of 
Scotch and Irish emigrants, under the leadership of Rev. Thomas Clark, 
and settled at Salem, Washington County, N. Y. (See New Y^'ork Ga- 
zetteer, Page 685, and Note 1, Page 686), where he died Dec. 7, 1788: 
leaving four sons, Robert, Joseph, William and John. The two last, 
spent their whole life in Washington Co. Joseph, after his marriage, 
settled near Smithville Flats, Chenango County, N. Y. Robert my 
Grand-father, was born in Salem, N. Y''., April 7, 1780: lived after- 
wards in Otsego, Co, and finally settled in Byron, Genesee Co., N. Y"., 
in 1832, where he died March 18, 1828 : leaving one son (James) and 
three daughters. Two of the daughters, died in 1840. One — who 
married a man by the name of Morse — leaving four children : the other 
one, unmarried. The third, a wddow, and a member of my family. 

'' James, my father, was born at Salem, N. Y., Feb. 16, 1809: came 
to Genesee County, same state, with his father, in 1822. He spent 
the remainder of his life in that county, and died at his home in Pem- 
broke, March 4, 1872: leaving two sons, Robert W., born June, 1837 
and James P., born March, 1841. Both were born at Byron, N, Y".: 
the former always resided in Genesee Co., until April 1, 1880, when 
he moved to Attica, Wyoming Co., and at present is employed in the 
U. S. Railroad Mail Service. James P., is a resident of 31ichigan, 
since 1 870, and most of the time has been a traveller for the large dry 
goods house of Charles Root k Co., of Detroit. Both of us are mar- 
ried men, and each have a son and daughter : aged respectively 18 and 
15 years." 

R. W. Boyd. 

Attica, N. Y., June 8, 1882. 







di ^. iLi^Xri! 



nil 



-OF THE- 






i 



5 




FURNISHED BY 



I^"T^^A.i>OIH lBOY^I> 



Of Boston, Mass. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 280 




l4$vi #f th »#|4'^ ^f M^^h% M^^/^ 



[ III giving St Genealogical record of this family, we do not include 
the many families of that name in Boston: but to those of whom Col. 
Francis B(j3'd of that place, is a descendant of. We use the above 
heo-ditig to distinguish them from the other families in this book.] 

This family of Boydsy are known to us, by what is called " Scotch- 
Irisli Buyds." They came from the North of Ireland to this country, 
at the beginning of the 1 7th. Cf^ntury : and without doubt are descend- 
ants of the " Protestant Scotch," who left their native homes in Scot- 
land for Ireland, at the beginning of the 17th Centur}'. This family is 
the only family of the Boyds we have discovered, that are able to con- 
nect their lineal descent, back to the " Old Country." Colonel Boyd 
has taken a deep interest in our wcrk: ana he — as well as his 
Uncle William Boyd — has furnished me a large amount of valuable 
matter. Being unacquainted with his family, I have depended wholly 
upon their historical records. Many incidents are given by his Uncle, 
— though not particularly pertaining to a Genealogical history — of the 
home and place where he resided in Ireland before his emigration to 
America, which would be of deep interest to our readers, if space would 
admit. What we have given is from private letters between Col. Boyd 
and his Uncle William, of which the former has given me permission 
to copy. 

HISTOBICAL PART. 

Before giving the records of this family, it may be interesting to our 
readers, for us to give a description of their native place in Ireland, 
froni whence they came to America. This ''Old Homestead" was situa- 



281 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DEyCENDANTiS. 

ted at Movilla, which in the lauuiiage of that country, wa« called ".Ma 
Hill" or " Maugh-ill," which interpreted, — the Magh — meaning a 
plain. This place was situated one mile from Newtownards, an old 
ancient town, settled in King James I. time. The interpretation of the 
word, meaning "an eminence," or in other words, a "New-town on an 
Eminence," I'and was about ten miles from Belfast. 

The whole population in ail about Newtownards, were originally 
from Scotland, Their lau' ua; e, attachments, religious obs^-rvances 
of set-times and holidays, prejudices and antipathies, were all Scotch ; 
even to the honest belief in witches, and a good liking to l>ag-I*i}ies. 

Donaghadee — situated ten miles from Newtownards, and twenty-tw«» 
miles from Belfast — was a famous shipping-port of cattle, across the 
channel to Port Patrick, in Scotland. These droves, were mostly raised 
in the north-western part of Ireland, and generally passed through 
Newtownards on their way to Ponaghadee, in charge of the "lj]ier 
Country Men." William Boyd Esq., of Mansfield, Mass., (ik w S4 
years of age) says "That among my boyhood recollections, tlie other 
boys and I of the pla-e, would be attracted toward the cattle to soe 
their size and immense growth of their horns. Our mothers would call 
us in by saying, '(^ime in, an' stay in till them folks hae a' gane awa', 
for they're Eerish oot there an' ye maunna gang neer them.'" 

Some three or four years before the death of Daniel Boyd in 1S4I, 
— then a resident of Washington, D. C, and, an uncle of Col. Boyd — 
he collected a Genealogical history of his family ancestors: tracing it 
very authoritively to the descent of his Grand-father Hugh Boyd, who 
died in 1800, to a younger branch of the Kilmarnock Boyds of Scot- 
land, who was driven to the Northern part of Ireland, during the reign 
of King James II., by reason of their Presbyterian religious belief. 
We are sorry to say, that we are informed, that these documents, which 
would have been of deep interest to us, were distroyed soon after by 
accidental fire. 






GENEALOGICAL PART. 



The history of the Ancestors of this family — as far back as the de- 
scendants have trace them — is to Hugh Boyd, who resided at Movilla, 
in the Township of Newtownards, County of Down, Ireland. The year 



lllsrOltY (►F THE HOYU KA.MIKV, jiND DEiSCEN PANTiS. '282 

of the coming of these Boyds from Seothiml to this j)hice, the descend- 
ants have not as yet traced farther back than to the above Hugh, who 
was born at .Movilhi, in 174*2: uiarricd for his first wife, Jane Craig, 
at the sanie j)hice in 176(5. They both died at the beginning of the 
jsresent century, at the advanced age (as supposed) of three score and 
ten. Yet he mav have been some five or six years older tlian his wife. 
J n lile, Hugh was a farmer and is buried at Movilhi, Ireland. His 
family as far as is known, consisted of fivo ciiildren, named William, 
Hugh, Peggy, Mary and John. 

GENKKATION SE( ()M>. 

1. Wl J.LI AM BOYP, the oldest son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
lioyd : was born at Movilla, Ireland, in 17(>7: married Jane Gaw at 
the same place, in 1794: died at tl e same place, in 1847. 

Hugh's occupation was that of a i'armei-. He always lived at the 
place of his birth. Jane Gaw hi> wife, was born here, in 1 770 : died 
in iS.^'i. Their family cons'sted of twelve children: nine of them 
grew up to be men and women. They were all born at .Movilla, Ire- 
land, as follows: — 

■ . Hugh, the oldest son, was born in 1797; alwa};s lived, and died at 
the same place in 1 872. Never married. 

•J. William, the second son, was born in 1800: died at the above place 
in 187*2. He was married, and has one son living (name unknown 
to us) who was born in iS^^d : all the rest are dead. 

'). Jane, the oldest daughter, was born in 1802: married John Sloan 
at }>elfast, Ireland: died at the same place, in 1847. She had 
five children, which was named William J., Archie, Isabel, Mar- 
gret and Thomas. Three of them -ire married, and all live at 
Belfast, Ireland. 

4. John, the third son, was b< rn in "I h( 6 : married Margret Gamble 
~ ^ hi 1 884 . died at New Ym-k, Oct. 28, ] 8(59. John came to Amer- 
ica in 188(). His wife is also dead. Their family consisted of 
five childred namely: — 1st. Jane, born in 1837. 2nd. Margret 
born in 18.S9. They are both married, and have families, and 
reside at Yimkers, N. Y. *>d. William H, who was born in 1841; 
married Miss Brazil at Brroklyti, N. Y. in 1865. No children. 
Reside in New Y'^ork, and keep al)rug's store. 4th. Adam G., 



283 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

who was born in 184o : died in 1876. 5tli. John, who was born 
in 1847. 

5. James, the tbnrtli son, was born in 1808; married Hannah Gamble 

(a sister of his brother John's wife) at New York, in 1841 ; died 
at Allegheny City, Pa. Aug. 2, 1883. James was a remarkable 
man, upright, trut'ifal, honest, a true christian, and a loving father, 
proud of his family, and a good name. His memory was wonder- 
ful, and he loved to tell his children of his connection, and of things 
that he had seen himself. He came to America in 1839, and first 
settled in New York, and then went from there to Pittsburgh, Pa., 
in 1S49. Here his wife died in 1876. Their family consisted of 
four children, namely : — 1st. Hannah G. who was born in 1 841 . 
She is ^ngle and resides at Allegheny City, Pa. To her we are 
indebted for records &c. 2nd. Thomas H., was born in "'845: 
died unmarried March 7, 1882. In 1863, he enlisted in Knap's 
Battery, and remained with them until they were discharged. His 
Sister Hannah says:— "A noble young man ; worthy of his aged 
father, as he bowed his white haired head over the cold form of 
his darling boy, and exclaimed ' He never disobeyed me, or gave 
me an hour of pain.' " 3d. Mary A., the second daughter, was born 
in 1847 ; married Jacob Gr. Royal in 1871. They have two chil- 
dren, M. May. born in 1872, and George B., born in "^ 87f). 4th. 
William J., the youngest, was born in 1852. Now resides at Al- 
legheny City, Pa. 

6. Thomas, the fifth S(jn, was born in 1810 : married x\rm- 

strong in 1856; died at Pittsburgh, Pa., Feb. 2-, ]867. He 
came to America in 1834, and settled at New York, and. then re- 
moved his family to Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1858. His wife is also 
dead. They had three children that grew up to manhood. 1st. 
William G., who was born in 1847 ; married in 1873; has two 
children : names are Edward G. and Lillie. 2nd Thomas, who 
was born in 1849, Went to Kansas in 1877, and his occupation 
is that of a farmer. 3d. David, the youngest son was born in 
1857. He and his brother William are Printers, and reside at 
Pittsburgh, Pa. 

7. Margret, the second daughter, was born in 1814; married Rev. 

Henry Seymore in 1 840 ; died in 1853; her husband in 1881. 
They resided in Canada, and had three children grow up to adult 



IIISTOIIY OF THE BOYD FAiMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 284 



age. Their names were, 1st. Jane B. 2iid. Margret, who died 
in 1853. 3d. Ellen,. 

8. Eliza, the third daughter, was bora in 1818. She never married, 

but remained at home, until the death of her Brother Hugh, when 
she went to live with her sister, Mrs. Mary Potter, at Newtown- 
ards, Ireland. 

9. Mary, the youngest daughter, was born in 1823 : married John 

Potter at Xewtownards, Ireland, Sept. — 1 8G0 : he died Dec. 
25, 1879. She still lives at Newtownards. 



'5 



2. HUGH BOYD, the second son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, in 1770: married Mary 
Patton at the same place, in 1792 ; died at Boston, Mass., in 1833. 

Hugh resided at the place of his birth, until 1818, when he and his 
wife emigrated to New Brunswick, and resided there for five or six 
years. In 1824, they removed to Boston, and resided until their death. 
She di^^d here in 1836. Before • leaving Ireland, they owned a farm 
there, and by occupation were farmers. Their family consisted of twelve 

CHILDREN. 

6. James, 12. Thomas. 

7. Jane, 13. Daniel, 

8. William, 14. Esther, 

9. William, 15. Henry, 

10. Hugh, 16. Esther, 

11. Sarah, 17. Robert, 

3. PEGGY BOYD, the oldest daughter of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd. We have no record of her birth : but it is claimed that she died 
in 1835 dr 36, at Newtownards, Ireland, where she always resided. 
She was never married. 

4. MARY BOYD, the youngest daughter of Hugh and Jane 
(Craig) Boyd: was born at New^townards, Ireland, in 1776: died at 
the same place (unmarried), in 1867. 

5. JOHN BOYD, the youngest son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd. The date of his birth, marriage and death, we have not. He 
died some time ago. He resided at Belfast, Ireland. His family con- 
sisted of two sons and a daughter, namely : — 



285 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

1. William, who is now dead. He had two daughters, Mary Jane and 

Susan. The latter married a young man by the name of Hugh Mc- 
Clemont, a carpenter by trade, and is living in Belfast, Ireland. 

2. Edward, who went to New York, and married there, and was the 

parental father of one child, named Edward. He died before 
his brother William. 

3. Jane, who died many years ago. 

rxENERATION THIRD. 

6. JAMES BOYD, the oldest son of Hugh and Mary (Patton) 
Boyd; was born at Newtownard, Ireland, Nov. 11, 1793: married 
Margaret Curry at Cairney Caw, Ireland, July 4, 1815: died at ]3os- 
ton, Mass., Oct. 10, 1855. 

James' wife was born in Ireland, Feb. 15, 1794; died at l^oston, 
Mass., July 2(3, 1874. He emigrated to America, in 1817, and took 
up a permanent residence at Boston, except a short time at Cannelton, 
Ind. Here — though brought up in the tenets of the Scotch Presby- 
terian Church belief — he joined the Unitarian faith of Channing. Bis 
unsectarian mind commanded while living the respect of his Catholic 
Country-men, that sinc*^ his death, have given proof, that the cotem- 
poraries of his manhood, have cherished his njemory, for kind deeds in 
the past. 

It would be useless for me to try to describe his patience and perse- 
verance in his work of life. For many years, he gave sixteen hours to 
mechanical labor, and very often, extra mid-night hours in correspon- 
dence, or in writing for the press on local subjects, connected with 
Bo?ton and the State. 

In starting life in America, he had but a small sum of money, car- 
ing not for the accomodations of life, but to maintain, and educate a 
large family of children. This lesson may be derived from his exam- 
ple, "what man has done, others may do." If more of the Irishmen of 
the present day, would follow the same course with fidelity, both Ireland 
and the United States, would be better off. 

It would encroach to much upon our space, to enter into a general 
record of James' occupations in business, his connections in politics, 
and with local Charitable Institutions of Boston, and his Western home: 
or, to refer to many records of his aptness with the pen, in poetry and 



UlSTOllY OF TllK UOVD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 'ISC) 

prose. Shakespeare — next to the Bible — comiiianded much of his read- 
ino-, in the illustrations of human life: Moor's was his favorite in Irish 
sonc's; but. Burns' poetry, touched (I think) his noble Scotch blood. 
lie could repeat from memory, many of Burns' best verses. Eviden- 
ces of these traites, would be more appropriate in a private memoir, and 
under a better compiler than myself. 

A general history of James, can be found in the work called "New 
England Manufacturers and Manufactories," Vol. 1., published by J. 
D. VanSickle & Co., Boston, in 1879, to which those interested can 
refer. 

James' wife's father's name, was Francis Curry, of Cainey Caw, Par- 
ish Rahalp, County Down, Ireland; he was a farmer; his wife, was 
Marsret Cavau; his mother was a Dunbar; her's a Litton. Francis 
was a man of exemplary character and untiring industry. He died in 
1852, in his one hundred and second year of age. His wife at the age 

of seventv. 

James' family consisted of twelve children, all born at Boston, (except 
Col. Francis, who was born at Newtownard, Ireland), as follows: — 

1. Francis, the oldest son, was born May '2, 1810 married Mary Kip- 

ley Everett at Boston, Mass., Aug. '2'2, 1889. She was born 
Sept. '21, 1816. Francis' (better known as Colonel Boyd) occu- 
pation is that of a Commission Merjhant, and a former Ship owner. 
His residence is at Hyde Park near Boston, Mass. Francis served 
with distinction, in the war of 18'jl, and has been very kind in 
furnishing us with records &c. of his family. He is the parental 
father of nine children, who were born at Boston, Mass., ex- 
cept the last one, which was born at Hull, same State. Their 
names are as follows ; — 1st. Francis Everett, who was born 
June (', 1840: 2nd. Moses Everett, who was born April 5, 1842; 
od. 31ary Ripley, who was born May Id, 1845: 4th. James AVill- 
iam, who was born April 10, 1848, and died May 16, 1861 ; 5th. 
Eliza Everett, who was born June 8, 1 850, and died April 10, 
1851 ; 6th. Eliza Grove Everett, who was born Nov. 25, 1851; 
7th. Susan Everett, who was born Sept. 7, 1854; 8th. Catherine 
Everett, was born June 17, 1857, and died Sept. 1, 1858; 9th. 
Edward Wymans, who was born June 9, 1861. 

2. James Patton, the second son, was born May 16, 1818 ; died and 

was buried at Sea, May 30, 1848. 



287 HISTORY OF THE BOYD i'AMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

3. John, the third son, was burn x\pril 22, 1820; married Catherine 
Gr. Smith (no date), died May 12, 1862. No children living. 

4. William, the fourth son, was born Dec. 14, 1821; died Jan, 19, 

1822. 

5. William, the fifth son, was born Dec. 8, 1822: died Sept. 19, 

1847. 

6. Fredrick, the sixth son, was born April 29, 1824: married Eliz- 
abeth Dalzell at Davenport, Iowa, Sept. 16, 1850. His wife was 
born at Pittsburg, Pa., Dec. 16, 1825. We have no more record 
of them, than that they have three children, namely : — 1 st. John 
Dalzell, who wars born at C^annelton, Ind., July 12, 1851. 2nd. 
Margaret Curry, who was born near Davenport, la., Oct. 1. "!854; 
married George Castle, Nov. 8, 1881. He was born in England, 
Aug. 22, 1848. 3d. Fredrick, who was born at Quincy, 111., 
March 27, 1864. 

7. Margaret C, the oldest daughter, was born Sept. 8, 1824; Mar- 
ried Edward Wyman at Cambridge, Mass (no date ): died Marcli 
22, 1854. She left one daughter, — now living — named Margaret 
C. Wyman. 

8. Janet Alexander, the second daughter, was born iMay 8, 1828; 
died Sept. 2, 1829. 

9. Alexander, the seventh son, was born Feb. 13, 1830; married 

Harriet Fay Wheeler, April 28, 1857. She died at Lynnfield, 
Aug. 26, 1872. Alexander is now living in Boston, Mass., and 
is Senior partner, in the House of James 13oyd & Sons. His fam- 
ily consisted of five children, who were born at Boston, except 
the oldest one, as follows : — 1st. James, who was born at Rox- 
bury, Mass., Feb. 1, 1858: married Elizabeth J. Longsbreth at 
Sharon Hill, Penn., Nov. 8, 1882. 2nd. Alexander, who was 
born Oct. 5, 1860. 3d. Harry Wheeler, who was born June 25, 
1864. 4th. Allen Bichards, who was born Jan. 5, 1868. 5th. 
Harriet Ann, who was born Oct. 11, 1871. 

10. Infant, which was born July 5, 1832: died July 6, 1832. This 
child was the first interment in the famous " Mount Auburn Cem- 
etery," near Boston. Up to the burial of the Mother in 1874, there 
has in the period of 42 years, been interred, 18.931 persons. 

11. Jane Louisa, the third daughter, was born Sept. 1, 1833; died 

Oct. 14, 1857. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCKNDANT-S. 28 



1'2. Charles Barnard, the youngest son, was l)oiii .Marcli !'', 1S85: 
died April 7, 1865. 

7. JANE BOYD, the oldest daugliter of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd ; was born at Newtownards, Ireland : married Hugh Finloy at 
St. Andres, Ireland: died at Schoolcraft, Mich. No more record. 

8. WILLIAM BOYD, the third son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd: was born at Newtownards, Ireland; died there in infancy. 

9. WILLIAM BOYD, the fourth son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd: was born at Newtownards, Ireland, Jan. 1, 1800: married 
Catherine Francis at Taunton, Mass., April 3 7, 182(). 

William came to America, in 1818. He first came to New Bruns- 
wick, then to Massachusetts, and now resides at Mansfield, in that 
State. We are indebted to him for valuable information in this book. 
His family consists of three children, namely : — 

1. Catherine Evelyn, who was bora at Taunton, .Mass., June 5, 188!!; 

died at Grarrettsville, Ohio, May 1*2, 1837. 

2. William Francis, who was born at Taunton, Mass., Apr. 29, 1882; 

married Jennie White at Mansfield Mass. No more record. 
8. Catherine Eliza, who was born at Grarrettsville, Ohio, Apr. 2,1838: 
married Luther P. Harding at Mansfield, Mass. No more record. 

10. HUGH BOYD, the fourth son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) Boyd; 
was born and died (in infancy; at Newtownards, Ireland, 

11. SARAH BOYD, the second daughter of Hugh and Jane 
(Craig) Boyd: was born at Newtownards, Ireland, March 17, 1808; 
married William McMaster, in 1819 or 20. He is now dead, and she 
is living at Schoolcraft, Midi. 

12. THOMAS BOYD, the fifth son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, Aug. 10, 1808; married 
Agnes Y. Allen at Boston, Mass., Nov. 8, 1829. 

Thomas' wife was born Dec. 11, 1809 ; died Jan. 8, 1889. He now 
resides at Cambridge, Mass. They had four children, born at Boston, 
as follows : — 
1. Charles Hildreth, who was born Aug. 19, 1880 : died July 17, 1832. 



289 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

2. Charles Howard, who was born July 18, 1832; died Aug. 81, 1838. 

3. Agnes Allen, who was born Aug. 16, 1884. 

4. Francis Louise, who was born June 21, 1886. 

13. DANIEL BOYD, the sixth son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, (no date): died at Boston, 
Mass., June 10, 1844. 

14. ESTHER BOYD, the third daughter of Hugh and Jane 
(Craig) Boyd ; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, and died in infancy. 

15. HENRY BOYD, the seventh son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, May 10, 1810; married 
Hannah Robinson, Oct. 20, 1833. She was born April 7, 1818: died 
April 26, 1881. He is now living at Somerset, Mass. Their family 
consisted of nine children, namely : — 

1 Mary Thomas, who was born at Bridgewater, Mass., March, 1885; 

married Ebenezer Crocker at Wareham, (same state) Aug. 16, 1854. 
2. Henry W., who was born at Bridgewater, Mass., Nov., 1886 ; died 

at the same place. May 27, 1889. 
8. Sarah Perkins, who was born at Bridgewater, Mass., Dec, 1889. 

4. Henay Withrell, who was born at Weymouth, Mass., Dec, 1841. 

5. Maria Louisa, who was born at Weymouth, Mass., Mar., 1848; died 

at Wareham, (same state) May 27, 1865. 

6. James Patten, who was born at Wymouth, Mass., Sept., 1845: 

died in Pennsylvania, Aug. 1, 1871. 

7. Deborah Edson, who was born at Wareham, Mass., Nov., 1848; 

married Myron B. Hoyt, at the same place, July 14, 1869. 

8. Hannah Robinson, who was born at Wareham, Mass., Jan. 1850. 

9. Louisa Collyer, who was born at Wareham, Mass., May, 1852. 

. 16. ESTHER BOYD the fourth daughter of Hugh and Jane 
(Craig) Boyd; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, Nov. 15, 1815; 
now living in Cambridge, Mass. 

17. ROBERT BOYD, the youngest son of Hugh and Jane (Craig) 
Boyd; was born at Newtownards, Ireland, June 5, 1817; married 
Eliza Jane Weston at St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 18, 1872. They reside 
at Owensborough, Ky. 



SUPPLEMEXTAKY. 



Since our publication, we have been intbrnietl that we have made 
the t'oUowings errors in our Chapter of the New Windsor and Boston 
Bovds, wliicli sliould have read thus : — 



Vage-lU: 
Pase 241) : 
Page 'io'i : 
Page :>5:> ; 
Paoe 254 : 
Page 'io-l-r 
Page 254 : 
Page 255 : 
riage took phice 
the same State. 
Page 257 
Pao-e 262 
P^ee 2()2 



New Windsor Boyds. 

1st Line, the word " Baeheh)r." 

4th Line; should read "179(3." 

4th Line : should be spelled " Courant." 

7th Line; T^ewis Boyd died in LS74. 

20tli Line : should be spelled " Alvord." 

22tli Line : should be spelled " Catlin." 

Thomas Clark's children, were born at Winsted, Ct, 

the L^t Wife of Jolui Boyd was b(U-n, and tl'.eir mar- 

at New Haven, Conn. His 2nd marriage, at Winsted 

l()th Line: should be spelled " Forbes." 
7tli Line : should be spelled '• Hurford." 
Mary Grant married William Wallace. 

Boston Boyds. 



Page 2S0 : 7t]i Line ; should read " 1 Stii Century." 

Page 2S] : 4th, 5th and (jth Line: sliould read, " The interjtret- 
ation of the word ' ards,' meaning 'an eminence,' or in other words ' a 
New-town on an eminence,' or 'a plain,' as it is now." 

Page 286 ; we should have said that Col. Bovd was connected with 
the militia of his State, instead of the war of 1861, by which he de- 
rived his title as " Colonel Boyd." 

Page 287 : 28th Line : should be spelled " Elizabeth J. Longs- 
treth." 



INDEX TO THE RECORDS. 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 292 



ii>i>e:x: i. 



THE BOYDS OF KENT, N. Y. 

jYo. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

406 Barker, Eric G 206 

407 " Orlean E 206 

408 " Jake B 206 

409 " Israel P. 207 

288 Barrett, Emily A. H. Eggleston 184 

234 " Lovisa W. M. Powers 184 

893 Benedict, L. H 205 

394 " Millie M 202 

395 " Feriiwood 205 

249 Bigelow, Orval 187 

250 " Claude 187 

251 " Clyde 187 

384 Booth, Flora Frank Gage 204 

285 " Mary A L. R. Daniels 204 

286 " Sarah A M. F. Daniels 204 

Boyd, John Darcus Bennett 74 

1 " Ebenezer Sarah Merriett 76 

2 " Ebenezer Lovisa Bailey 82 

3 " Susannah James Smalley 83 

4 " Philip Elizabeth Barrett 84 

5 " Bennett 89 

6 " Bartholamew 89 

7 " Hannah Joseph C. Lewis 89 

r Anna Band all 

8 " Robert ) Deborah Hazen 90 

( Lemira Peck 

9 " Sarah Sylvenus Frost 91 

10 " Lewis Sophia Cushman 91 



293 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FA51ILY, AND DESCENDANTS 

JVo. Descendant. Whom Married. 

^^ Ti A j)\ ^\.. \ Arcliabald Crawford 

11 lioyd, l^lioebe I ^, , • i tt 

•^ ( JNatlianiel Hosen 

12 " William D Harriett Parent 

13 " Bennett Phoebe Kelly 

14 " Sarah 

15 " Stillman Mary E. Smith 

17 " Tere \ 

18 " Lewis 

19 " Justus Almira Nutt 

20 " Bennett 

21 " Ebenezer 

22 " Susannah 

23 " Norah 

24 " Matilda 

25 " Hiram Jane McNinch 

26 " Aimer 

37 " Celina 

38 " Amelia Samuel Curtis 

39 " Merritt 

49 " Harvey C Mercy Peck 

50 " Emeline 

51 " Phoebe Abel Ketcham 

52 " Mial M I ^., , J^^^f Y^^"! 

( l*idelia oturdrant 

53 " George W Eunice Freeman 

54 " Sarah John S Hurd 

55 " Robert S ^^^i^'^ Harris 

> Mary Lefarge 123 

56 '• Mina Rhoda Betts 123 

57 "- Ebenezer 1 24 

58 " Almyra ' Alva Litchfield 124 

59 " Adaiine 125 

70 " Ebenezer W 131 

71 '^ William Harriet Weed 131 

72 " Ebenezer F Caroline Colwell 131 

73 " Cyrus B Ann Phillipse 132 

74 '^ Louisa Frederick Rumph 132 



^«J2. 


93 


95 


96 


96 


96 


98 


98 


98 


100 


100 


100 


100 


101 


101 


103 


112 


113 


113 


115 


120 


120 


121 


121 


122 



HISTOKV OF THE HOY1) FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. '204 

JVo. Descendant. Wlwm Married. Pa^rp.. 

75 Boyd, Charles Isabella Smith 1 32 

76 " Sarah Richard Hopper 183 

77 " Amanda Seth W. Barrett 133 

78 " Mary Joseph Haight 1 34 

79 " Garrett Carrie Felter 134 

80 " Eliza Charles Kelsey 1 35 

8^ " Robert B \ Elizabeth Whitehead 

^ Jennie A. Mead \6b 

H'2 " Mary Silas C. Whitney 136 

oo .. i> 1 S Beniaman Travis 

83 " Emma L < / i m • i o- 

> Joseph iravis 13/ 

84 " Sarah A. Harrison Travis 137 

85 " William H 137 

86 " Merritt 137 

87 " Jennie E 137 

91 " Lewis B Charity Cook 139 

92 " John N Lucinda Holloway 140 

93 " Hannah 140 

94 '' Norman Rhoda E. Seofield 140 

95 '^ William H Matilda Curtis. 140 

96 " Elizabeth Lyman H. Dean 141 

97 '' Henry P Elizabeth Briggs ]41 

98 " Angeline 141 

99 " William H 141 

100 " Elizabeth S 141 

101 " Bennett R Elizabeth Jerome 142 

102 " William P Mary R. Allen 143 

169 " AYilliam D Sarah A. Warner 167 

170 " Orlando A 168 

171 " Merritt Mary (xlover 168 

172 " Homer C Loretta Russell 169 

179 " Lula .... Forest Buchanan 170 

184 " Edward H Agnes Young 172 

185 " Willie A ^ 172 

186 " Harriett I 172 

1 87 " Maggie E 172 

219 " Charles 182 



295 HISTORY OP THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



J 



N'o. Descendant. Whom jMarried. Page. 

220 Boyd, Sarah 182 

221 " Harriett 182 

222 " Lizzie William Winters 182 

223 " Henrietta 188 

224 " Emma 183 

229 " Willicim 183 

230 " James S 183 

231 " Charles S 184 

232 " Thomas S 184 

240 " Theron B 185 

241 " Mary K 185 

245 " Gayiord R I8(i 

254 " Justus F Janet M. Bates 187 

255 " Jered Harriett Newman 187 

256 " Bartrom K 188 

257 " Kate B 188 

258 " Mary J 188 

259 " Victor H 188 

365 " Charles J 202 

366 " Elba H 202 

367 " Lewis G . 202 

368 " Edith 202 

369 " Warren F 202 

420 " Morgan T 209 

421 '• Frank M 209 

422 " Lewis B 209 

423 '' Justus 209 

189 Brown, Mary A Harry K, Booth 172 

190 " Coleman C Sarah Calkins 171 

191 " Sarah L Herman M. Loomis 173 

192 " S. Alma Carlos Dunham 173 

387 " Lonia E Ira R. Harris 204 

388 '' Allie G.. 204 

389 " Nettie E 204 

390 " Jessie M 205 

371 Buchanan, Mabel S 202 



rnsToav op the boyd family, and descendants. 296 

^Vb. Descendaiil . Whom Married. Page. 

87*2 Buclianau, Infant 202 

848 Burgess, Emma M 200 

349 " Ezra R 200 

85U " Infant 200 

851 '• Lula 201 

285 Campbell, Clara A . . . / T. T. Holcomb 192 

286 " Eliza J 192 

287 " Henry A 192 

288 " Sarah A 192 

289 '' Hannah J 192 

290 " Inza J ' 192 

291 " Francis M 192 

195 Cole, Harriett M. . .Joseph C. Kellow 174 

196 " Ezra M Margaret L. Duff 175 

197 " Mary E 175 

198 " Julia P Henry C. Rand 175 

199 " Charles M, Augusta M. Hilke 176 

200 " Susan M 176 

201 " Linnie H. D 176 

202 '^ Lewis M 176 

277 " William R 190 

898 " Helen F 205 

899 " Stanley D 205 

400 " Bertha L 206 

401 " Elizabeth 206 

402 " Edward L. D 206 

408 " Fannie M 2U6 

405 " Alma B 206 

119 Coykendall, Levi Francine Hoppough 149 

120 " Leah Frederick D. Hoppough 149 

1 21 " Hannah M John Winfield 149 

122 " Zilla R Asa Hartson 150 

128 " Harvev Phoebe Winfield 150 

1-4 " Mary A Bradford Hoppough 151 

1:^5 " Hiram J 151 

1^6 " Celina J .;...• 152 



297 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



298 
•299 
300 
319 
320 
436 
437 

60 
61 

62 

63 
64 
65 

66 

67 

68 

69 

194 

203 

204 
205 

206 

207 
208 
209 
217 
218 
396 
397 
410 

157 

358 



Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

Coykendall, Elizabeth Hiram Swan 193 

Flora F Eliza McCrossen 193 

Ella B Evelyn Huff 194 

Jane 197 

Frank 19-7 

Carrie 210 

Harrv 210 

Crawford, Enieline .... Cephias Brown 1 25 

31aria John Rodgers 1 25 

/^i 1 n ( Julia Frost 

Charles C I ^ ,. ^^ -, ,,. 

( Lucretia hpencer 12b 

Ebenezer 126 

Susannah Samuel M. Cole 1 27 

Lewis B Mary -Barney 1 27 

XT I -J \ Lucretia (Spencer) Crawford 

IN atnaniei . . . > /-<i . -i-x . ., ^_ 

( Clarissa Hennison 12/ 

Hannah David Diven 1 28 

Sarah Uriah Hyatt 129 

George Eliza Hyslop 129 

Greorge P Elizabeth Shingledecker 174 

Charles C 1 76 

Alma F George F. Barker 177 

Jay B Eva J. Hunter 177 

Phoebe M . ) Frank M. Struble 

) Hugh P. Garrett 1 78 

Lewis R 179 

Myrtle D 179 

Lillian M 179 

Inez M 180 

Louis H 1 80 

Ward E 205 

William H 205 

Jay W 207 

( Hannah A Adams 

Curtis, Charles B j Isabella Dougless 164 

Infant 20 1 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 298 

.;Vb. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

859 Curtis, EUicott D 201 

800 " Charles B 201 

861 " Isabella W 201 

480 " Lewis W *. 210 

-t31 " Infant 210 

458 Daniels, Gertrude 212 

454 " Freddie 212 

455 " Zoula 212 

456 " Bertie 212 

457 " Grace 212 

260 Demund, Francis M Jennie Hetfield 188 

261 " Harriett J. B. Huntly 189 

262 " Eliza A Alphia Miller. 189 

268 " Henry L Emma House 189 

424 " Sarah E 209 

425 " Edward M 209 

21 Diven, William N Frank Bennett 179 

211 " Mary E f 179 

451 Doolittle, Arther H 212 

452 " Jennie 212 

892 Dunham, Eddy 205 

264 Eddy, Mary L 189 

265 " Seymour 189 

414 Eggleston, Nellie 208 

415 ^' Johnie 208 

416 " Bell 208 

881 Emmons, J. S 208 

882 " Walter P 208 

888 " Robert 208 

266 Finch, Livera .Frederick Humiston. 189 

267 " Charles 190 

292 Flickinger, Issie L 192 

298 " Ettie E 198 

294 " Edwin E 193 

40 Frost, Ali 113 



•299 HrSTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

J\'*o. Descendant. Whom Married. Pase. 

41 Frost, Alaiison. . 113 

42 " Alzada . ; . . Hugh Weaver. 118 

43 " Hyatt 114 

44 '' Mesen'da William Willover 1 14 

45 " Teressa William Ross 114 

46 " Harvey 115 

47 " x\lmeda David Diveii 1 15 

48 '' Charles M 115 

S8 " Susan E S George W. Bigelow 

^^ ^'''^" ^ \ George F. Losey 138 

89 " Infant 138 

90 " Sarah M James Fuliton 139 

253 Fuliton, Annie M 187 

352 Fulkerson, Lillie 201 

353 " Ruth 201 

354 " Jessie . . . '. 201 

355 " Infant 201 

356 " Twin.. 201 

357 " Twin 201 

412 Garrett, Charles W 207 

413 " Ralph F 207 

235 Haight, Frank D 184 

236 '' Garrett B 185 

237 " Bennett B 185 

238 " Sarah A • 185 

239 " Carrie B Eugene Hopkins 185 

327 Hall, Fremont A 198 

328 " Ida A 198 

329 " Sarah 198 

330 " Mary A 199 

346 Harpending, Infant 200 

347 " Harry S 200 

316 Hartson, Alice B John M. Hicks 197 

317 " Emma J Frank Doolittle 1 97 

318 " Annetta 197 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 300 

^Yo. Desceii'huit . Whom Married. Page. 

446 Hicks, J. L '. . . . 211 

447 " Ruth 211 

28 i Haynes, Martin K 191 

282 " Mary E. . . . ^ 191 

288 " Frank 191 

284 " Harriett 192 

4o2 Holconib, Marion . ... 210 

438 '' Frank 210 

418 Hopkins, Lonia 208 

801 Hoppoiigh, John B Philla A. Coykendall 194 

802 " Margery, • • • . 194 

802 '' Emory W ........ Sarah Bailey 194 

804 '^ Mary E . Hihmd Hicks 195 

805 " Sarah M 195 

806 " Aclakde 195 

307 " Adaline 195 

308 " Lewis B Delia Ingham 195 

321 " Florence A John H. Sherman 198 

322 " Roy ..;... 198 

440 " IdaB 211 

441 " Carrie M 211 

442 " Mury H. F 211 

443 " Alta E :.;...... 211 

444 " MinnieE 211 

445 " Estella 211 

438 Huff, Ola 210 

489 " Fayette 21 1 

428 Humiston, Herbert 2^09 

429 " Flinch L i )9 

426 Huntley, Lewis C 209 

427 " Minnie 209 

180 Hurd, William B Mary Weston 1 70 

181 " Mary A .. Frank L. Smith 171 

182 " Sarah J Robert E. Emmons 171 

188 " L. C 172 



301 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

j\^o. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

373 Hurd, 'Sherman S 202 

374 " Frank 203 

375 " Edna 2U3 

376 " Mamie 203 

377 ^' Sarah L 203 

212 Hyatt, Charlotte A 179 

213 " Eugene 180 

214 " Bellnetta 180 

215 " Freddie 180 

216 " Edgar H 180 

242 Kelsey, Sarah E 186 

243 " Sarah E 186 

244 " Charles B Carrie Terrie 186 

173 Ketcham, Henry W Rhoda Stewart 169 

174 " Sophia 169 

175 " Frank ' 169 

176 " Smith L 169 

177 " Emma C 170 

178 '' Edwin 170 

370 " Walter A 202 

188 Litchfield, Lewis A 172 

27 Lewis, Addison B \ ^' ... i, -, ^r, 

( Mary Coy we 11 10.5 

28 " Harry Eliza Winfield 105 

29 " Sally Joel Coykendall 105 

30 " Merrett C Sarah Coykendall 1 08 

31 " Susan M James Shannon 1 08 

32 " James M Bolinda Semans 109 

33 " Thomas J Sarah A. Ayers. 110 

34 " Hiram M Charlotte Merritt 111 

35 " Malinda Harrison Shannon 111 

36 " Hannah Joseph Rapalee 112 

103 " Sarah A George Demund 143 

104 " Adaline Edward Eddy 144 

105 " Liva Jeremiah Rapalee 144 

106 " Mary Azariah Finch. 144 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



80'2 



107 
108 
109 
110 
111 
112 
118 
114 
115 
lU) 
117 
118 
127 
128 
129 
180 
181 
140 
141 
142 
148 
144 
145 
14(5 
147 
148 
149 
268 
269 
270 
271 
272 
275 
276 
278 
279 
280 



Descendant. Whom Married. 

Lewis, David Mary Spink 

Joseph M ■Mary J Granung 

Morris B 

Euima Charles Siiiith 

Frank W Josephine Heminway 

Maria Elisha D. Cole 

William Margaret AVillett 

John Sarah Crouther 

Emeline Simeon Haynes 

Hannah J Frank Campbell 

Sarah A A. E. Flickinger 

James . . Sarah Salesburgh 

Harlem Marv J. Rapalee 

Joel Melissa VanGordon 

Mary J Nelson Hall 

Mark 

Dennis Millie Coykendall 

Clayton Nancy A Taylor 

John E 

Robert B Mary J. Haynes 

Charles Gr Emma J. Morgan 

Agnes A 

Wilson A 

Eli , Sarah C. Washburn 

Frank E Mary H. Washburn 

Eugene Georgiajna Owens. 

Delzora 

Elizabeth 

Carrie 

Frederick 

Minnie 

Addie * 

Ennna G 

Infant 

Ettie George M. Curtis. 

Mary R. F. Scofield. 

Ida B 



Page. 

145 
145 
145 
145 
146 
146 
146 
147 
147 
148 
148 
148 
152 
153 
153 
158 
153 
159 
159 
160 
160 
161 
161 
161 
162 
162 
168 
190 
190 
190 
190 
190 
190 
190 
191 
191 



191 



303 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

J\^o. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

295 Lewis, John B .*. . . 193 

296 '• Edward M 193 

323 " Claud F • 198 

324 " Edwin 198 

325 " George • . 198 

326 " Ida 198 

342 " Maud 20U 

343 " Infant 200 

344 " Hattie A. . . . . . 200 

345 " George W . 200 

252 Losey, Minnie A 187 

391 J.oomis, Frank 205 

331 Lossier, Sillias L , 199 

419 Miller, Infant 2U8 

417 Powers, Frederick 208 

404 Rand, Mildred 206 

152 Rapalee, Emniett 1 63 

153 '' Lewis. . 163 

154 " Viola M . . . . Emmett Burgess 163 

155 •' Marenda J. V. Fulkerson 1 64 

156 " Ezra 164 

193 Rodgers, Julia R Jewett Benidict 174 

164 Ross, Edward S 1 66 

165 " Augustus , 166 

166 '' Hyatt C Ellen Archer. 166 

167 " Louisa 167 

168 " Sarah CM. Sawyer 167 

225 Ruinpf, Margaret 188 

226 " William 183 

227 " Charles ...... 183 

228 " Harriett L... 183 

132 Shannon, Merenda James Lossier 1 53 

133 ^' Lewis Caroline Winfield 1 54 

134 " Henry Matilda W. Kelsey 1 54 



[nSlU)llV Ol' THE BOVU FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 804 

.Vb. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

185 Shannon, Minerva Michael B. Wisner 155 

18() ." Martha George Smith 157 

137 " John Addie McGuire 158 

188 " Myron Q 158 

189 " Harvey 159 

150 " EmuiHt 163 

15 ( " Mary Spencer R. Harpending 163 

'^•^•l " Susan 199 

883 " Mary 199 

884 " Halda 199 

885 ^' D. L 199 

889. 840. 841, are Children of John and Addie Shannon. 199 

16 Smalley, Sarah xM Orval Frost 97 

278 Smith, Edwin C 190 

274 " Frank A 19U 

878 " Florence 203 

879 '' Irene 208 

880 " Georgiana 203 

411 Struble, Florence V 207 

484 Swan, Fannie 210 

485 " Charles : 210 

448 Towle, Essie M 211 

449 " Willie R 212 

246 Travise, Frankie E Henry Miller 186 

247 " Charles P 186 

248 " Stilhuan H 187 

158 Weaver, Almeda L. B. Lnox 165 

159 " Alzada 165 

160 Willover, John Ida Norton 165 

161 " Eli M Emma Littell. 165 

162 " Harvey F Sarah J. Disindessie 166 

163 " Myron Eliza Mclntrise 166 

362 " Mary E 201 

368 " Blanch 201 

364 " Louie F 202 



305 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAiMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

JVo. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

309 Winfield, Sarah M 195 

310 " Harrison J 19G 

311 '• Mary J R. S. Towle 190 

312 " John F Lavma Crittenden 196 

313 " Herbert K Mary J. Price 190 

314 " Wilber J . 190 

315 " AsaL 197 

450 " Ida M 'IVl 

336 Wisner, Carrie S 199 

337 " Elsworth M '. 199 

338 " Frank M 199 



itvi31h:x: ii. 



THE BOYDS OF NORTHUMBERLAND CO., PA. 

JVb. Descendant. ' Whom Married. Page. 

Allen, Mary J 225 

" William 225 

" Allan 225 

" Robert F Eliza Allen. 225 

" Eddie.. .. , 225 

" Roy 225 

" Frank 225 

" Earnest 225 

" Allan 225 

11 " Mary . 227 

12 " John 227 

13 " Robert Rachscl Roberts 227 

" Agnes 228 

" Sarah 228 

" Mary F Byron Sleppy 228 



HISTOIIV OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



806 



J\o. 



14 




15 




1(» 




























17 




18 




19 





20 
22 
23 
24 
15 



1 

2 
3 



Descendant. Whom MniTied. 

A.llen, Luella 

" James L 

Nelson McA 

Mary J John S. Robison 

James S Catherine Case 

Kobert N 

Alverda J 

Kate M 

James L 

William 

Maud 

David S . . 

William B 

Hugh \ * • • • Harriett H. Roberts 

Sarah \ ^ ^^'^•^'^ ^' ^^'^® 

( Nathan Hartman 

Elisha R 

James C 

Jennie A 

Charles B 

Marvilla 

21 Twins of Hugh and Agnes Allen 

Sarah 

Clarissa E 

John P. H 

Mary A • James Harris 

Barkley, ^lary G 

Josephene R 

Jennie W 



u 
li 



u 



Boyd, John , 
" John 



Hathorn 






William 

Thomas 

Aiov..- ( William Templeton 

iUtll y ' _ i»i 

I James htrawbridge 



Cart, Frank 



Page. 

228 
228 
228 
229 
230 
230 
230 
230 
230 
230 
230 
230 
230 
231 

231 
231 
231 
231 
231 
231 
231 
231 
231 
231 
232 

237 
237 
237 

216 

217 
217 
217 

223 
235 



35 



u 



307 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

JVo. Descendant. Whom JMarried. Page. 

Cart, Earnest 235 

26 Funston, John Louvisa Lowery '233 

27 " Louisa 233 

28 " Margaret Eavid Youngs 233 

29 " Sarah E 233 

30 " Agnes H 234 

31 " Robert F Milissa Hover 234 

32 " Lucretia M James Boddy 234 

33 " Jessie F Sarah Schseffer 235 

34 " James iM 235 

. J • T \ Perry W. Erwin 

^^' ""''' '^ ( Thomas P. Wooderson 235 

86 " Emily A Hamilton Cart 2:55 

Garrison, Charles H 237 

" • George 237 

" Infant 237 

Harris, Erastus Maggie Staly. 232 

" Edwin 232 

'' Hannah C Cooper 232 

" Mary E 233 

" ■ William J 233 

" Henrietta Samuel Lontz. 233 

" Agnes 233 

" Albert M Eva Lontz 233 

" Alfred A 233 

" Alice 233 

" Martin • • 233 

" Sarah J 233 

Robison, Mary J 229 

Russell, Grace 229 

Schseffer, Harry 235 

" Gertrude 235 

Sleppy, Robert S 228 

Strawbridge, Margaret 225 

Henry J 225 



a 



IirSTORY OF THE BOYI> FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 808 

^Yo.'\ Descendant. Wfiom Married. Page. 

Strawbridge, Margarie. . , William Wagoner 225 

" William B 225 

10 " Margery S Samuel B. Wilson 227 

5 Templeton, William.,.. , i>24 

6 '" Robert . . , 224 



,. ( Bobert Allen 

^ \ J ames Strawbridge 



224 

8 " Agnes Hugh Allen 225 

1) " Sarah Jessie Funston . 226 

Wilkie, Eugene E. A . ., . . . ....,.,.. 234 

" Theodore A. F , . . . . ..,,,,,, ..>,«^^i:>^-..^ . . 234 

"•■ G-eorge N. E ,. .............. :is.v;i. ;!•::. . ■ 234 

", . Samuel J. B...... ,,....,..,...:,... • 234 

Wilson, Mary E ..... Charles H. Oarrison 235 

Strawbridge A. .. i ......... ^ Caroline Pursel. 236 

George N. . . . . . Hannah M. Wagnor 236 

Nathaniel B . . Sarah Bissell 236 

David R ...... w .. " 236 

Bessie 236 

Charles D 236 

James R. . . 236 

Samuel B 236 

Eliza J i. Levit Garrison 236 

Margery A. . Charles G. Barkley 237 

Wooderson, Bertha 235 



37--- 


Wils 


38- • 




39 








40 








■ ■ 
















41 




42 





ITVI>JEX: III. 



THE BOYDS OF NEW WINDSOR, N. Y. 

JVb. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 
2 Boyd,Samuel .. 243 



309 



HISTORY OK THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 



J\'^o. Descendant. Whom Married. Page, 

3 Boyd, Robert 244 

, ,, T ( Sarah 

^ James.... | jy^^^^ .^^^ 

5 " Nathaniel S ^},^'^l'^\^^''\ 

) Martha Monsel 244 

« Jane 245 

'« John 245 

" Samuel 245 

" James 245 

" Mary J William Bradner 245 

" Nathaniel 245 

" Martha Homan 245 

" Jane 245 

" Elizabeth 245 

" Nathaniel 245 

" Mary Tompson 245 

" Charles 245 

" Hannah — Alexander 245 

« Jane 245 

" Robert 245 

" Nathaniel 245 

6 " Mary — Wargh 245 

7 " Robert. Smith 245 

« Samuel S ^^^^^ Pearson 

i Anna M. Bayard 246 

" Mary A 246 

" Robert 246 

" James K 246 

" John 246 

" Eleanor 246 

" Samuel 246 

" Edward 246 

" Elizabeth 246 

« Anna M 246 

" Isabella G 246 

" John Orr 246 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 310 

./Vb. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

Boyd, Robert R 246 

" Hannah Atwater 24f5 

*' Eleanor 246 

" George 246 

" Janet James Schoinegeozir 246 

" Agnes Baltus Van Kleck 246 

" Elias 246 

" George 246 

8 '' Mary Harris 246 

9 " Samuel \ Elizabeth McDoel 

J Mary Lyons 246 

10 " Sarah 247 

1 1 '' Robert Jane Smith 347 

'' Sarah , 247 

" Thomas Hulda Mills 247 

" Robert 247 

" Francis 247 

" James 247 

" Hannah 247 

" John 247 

" Mary James Waugh 247 

" Samuel 247 

" Charles • • 247 

12 " Mary 247 

13 " Jean Soper 247 

14 " Agnes Richard Hudson 247 

15 " James 248 

16 " Elizabeth Isaac Belknap 248 

17 " David Sarah Humphery 248 

18 " Nathaniel 248 

19 " Alice John Wood 248 

20 " Elizabeth Benjiman Jinkins 248 

21 " James i ^^^^ ^""^^ 

^^ '^^'"^^ |janeMunro 250 

" Alexander M 251 

" Janet .. 251 



311 HISTORY" DP ^H El 'BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS^il 

jVb.'\ Descendant. '• Whom Married:- Page. 

Boyd, Elizabeth Stephen. H. Hubbard 252 

" Lewis ..... r .. , Helen Peck 252 

Anna 252 

Ralph 252 

JjOUIS . . . . .Vi'j i'v 4 . . . I . . . . -.r>'Z 

James H . . Jj^ll 252 

22 " Matthew. . ....... .... 252 

23 " John... 252 

24 " JamesV.VrV. . .^ Urena Rodgers 

Elizabeth Pullen 252 



u 
ii 






John . '. 252 

Harwood 252 

25- " David. .......................... ...Ann Ringer 252 

Jane ....... ^ 258 

John . . .'. ..... o. ....... 253 

Isabella R. 253 

Robert C . . 253 

Sarah E . . .. . , . ••••.. 253 

Charles D. . , . 253 

26 " Eliza J . . . Harwood Bannister 253 

27 " Maria.. ;;..; 253 

28 " Hush ' ^ • ^ ( = Elvira Swift 

Sarah Pullen 253 



u 
a 

Li 
ii 






Henry . . .\'.\*;. 253 

Mary E 253 

" James P 253 

" Caroline M . . 253 

" Cordelia . ... . . . . 253 

29 " Oliver S "^"^ Hurd 

\ -Elizabeth Mauley 253 

Eliza V'"-- •• ........_ 253 

Henry .['.:. \ . : I ] I y. . . . 253; 

30 . " Nancy Lueus Clark 253 

31 " John \ Emily W. Beers 

'•■;;•!:,•,•'•:,;; • ; : | Jeirusha Hinsdale 255 

" Ellen W ,,,,..' .:••"■ 9^« 



ii 

ii 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 31*2 

jYo. Descendnnt. Whom Married. Page. 

Boyd, J allies A 258 

" . Emily B 258 

32 " James M 258 

33 " Eliza 259 

34 " Samuel Sylva Coe 259 

" James M 259 

" Marianne Henry B. Keen 259 

" Sarah J Thomas H. Bird 259 

" Robert M Kate B. Craine 259 

" Susan 260 

" Robert 260 

" Bertha 260 

" Alice J Nelson Millard 260 

35 " Eliza 260 

36 " Mary 260 

37 " Jane M Luman Hubbell 260 

38 " Susan Elijah P. Grant 260 

Clark, Caroline 254 

'* Frederick B 254 

" J.ucius H 254 

" Mary M H. B. Alvoid 254 

^4 mi , Tyr i JuHa C Froeiuan 

( Julia VanSickle 254 

" Carrie 254 

" Lucius 254 

" Munro 254 

" Thomas 254 

" Harry C 254 

" Caroline F 254 

" Boyd 254 

" Fanny 254 

" Jessie 254 

" Nancy 254 

" Edward Sarah J. Holmes 254 

" Martha 252 

'' Susan iMalcom McGregor Dana 252 

Grant, Elizabeth Thomas J. Hurford 261 



313 HISTORY OF THE BOYD FA31ILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

JVb. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

Grant, Susan 261 

" Mary *261 

" Charles F "261 

" Jane 2(51 

" Martha 2(11 

" James 261 

Hubbell, Luman 250 

" Andrew L Maria Woodworth 260 

" James B Kate A. Tew 260 

" Louis B 2611 

'' Grace 260 

" Henrietta M 260 

" James B 260 

" Andrew L 260 

Jinkins, Elizabeth Horace Kent 241> 

Susan Henry Noble 249 

Benjamin Mary Kent 249 

a ii ] \ Elizabeth Buckland 

^^'"""^^ \ Mary J. Buckland 249 

" Lional 249 

" • Louisa S t^i'^H ^f" ^^^^ 

> Jacob Davis 249 

" Edward 250 

" Maria Ralph Case 250 

" John Jane Greely 250 

" Henrietta Luman Hubbell 250 

" Marietta Benjamin Jinkins 250 

Keen, Robert L 259 

" Henry B 259 

" James M 259 

" Herbert F 259 

«' Nellie 259 

Millard, Earnest B 260 

Noble, James J) 249 






HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 814 



itm>jh:x: ia^ 



THE BO YDS OF MIDDLETOWN, N. Y. 

JVo. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

1 Boyd, Robert Sarah Hunter 264 

2 „ John 265 

" Alexander 265 

" George W 265 

" Clara Dawes 265 

"■ Eliza Jane 265 

3 " Alexander Mary Seybolt 265 

4 '' Keturah A Gabril Horton 267 

5 " Sarah J Ahial Decker 267 

6 " P^rederick S Joanna Jackson 267 

" Mary A Barber 267 

" Louisa F 267 

7 " John N Mary J. Millspaugh 267 

8 '•' Abigal Eliza Nelson Crest 270 

9 " David R Francis A. Jackson 270 

10 " Mary M 270 

1 1 " Charlotte A John J. Green 271 

12 " Alexander P 271 

" Grace 271 

1 o " George H Augusta A. Gurnoe 271 

23 '* Samuel M Mary 0. Irwin 272 

24 " Mary S 274 

25 " Charles J Mary E. Conklin 274 

26 " Hattie G 275 

30 " Jrwin H 275 

31 " Frederick N 275 

32 " Ada S 275 

Crest, Theodore Celia Mapes 270 

14 Decker, Marietta 271 

15 '' B. Franklin Mary King 271 



315 HISTOaY" OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

JVo. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

16 Decker, G abiiel H 272 

17 " Alexander B Emma K. Fisher 272 

18 " James A Fannie M. Howell 272 

19 " David H Martha E. McLean 272 

20 " Ahial 272 

21 " Sarah J 272 

22 " Anna A 272 

27 " Howard L . . . 275 

28 " Emma J 275 

29 " Francis A 275 

Green, George B 271 

" Charles H Ella Jones 271 

" Charles 271 

SUPPLEMENAIIY TO THE MIDDLETOWN BOYDS. 

1 Boyd, Robert (Page 234), Robert, Joseph, William, John, James 
Robert W., and James P 276 



it\i>e:x: ^v. 



THE BOYDS OF BOSTON, MASS. 

J^o. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

Boyd, Hugh Jane Craig 281 

1 " William Jane Gaw 282 

" Hugh 282 

" William 282 

" Jane John Sloan 282 

" John Margret Gamble 282 

" Jane 282 

" Margret 282 

" William H Brazil 282 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. olfi 

;Vb. Descenchmt. Whom Married. Pa^e. 

Bovd, Adam G 282 

" Jolm 288 

'* James Hamiali Gamble 28o 

" Hannah G 288 

" Thomas H . 283 

" Mary A Jacob G. Royal 283 

" William J 283 

" Thomas Armstrong 283 

" William G 283 



" Edward G 

". Lillie 283 

" Thomas 288 

" David 283 

" 31argret Henry Seymour 288 

" Eliza 284 

" 31ary John Potter 284 

2 " Hugh Mary Patton 284 

3 " Peggy 284 

4 " Mary 284 

5 " John 284 

" William 285 

" Mary J 285 

" Susan Hugh McCleniont 285 

" Edward 285 

" Edward 285 

" Jane 285 

6 " James Margret Curry 285 

" Francis Mary Everett 286 

" Francis E 28H 

" Moses E 28() 

" Mary R 286 

" James W 280 

" Eliza E 286 

" Eliza G. E 286 

" Susan 286 

" Catherine E 286 

" Edward W 286 



317 HISTORY OF THE BOTD FAMILY, AND DESCENDANTS. 

JVo. Descendant. Whom Married. Page. 

Boyd, Edward W . !>86 

" James P 28(3 

" John Catherine Smith 287 

" William : 287 

" William 287 

** Fredrick Elizabeth Dalzell 287 

•' John D 287 

" Margaret C George Castle 287 

" Fredrick 287 

" Margaret C Edward Wyman 287 

" Janet A 287 

" Alexander Harriet F. Wheeler 287 

" James Elizabeth J. Longsbreth 287 

" Alexander *. 287 

" Harry W 287 

" Allen R 287 

" Harriet A - 287 

'^ Infant 287 

" Jane L 287 

" Charles B. 288 

7 " Jane . Hugh Finley 288 

8 " William 288 

" William Catherine Francis 288 

" Catherine E 288 

" William F Jennie White 288 

" Catherine E Luther P. Harding 288 

10 " Hugh 288 

n " Sarah William McMaster 288 

12 " Thomas Agnes Y. Allen 288 

" Charl^^s H 288 

" Charles H 289 

" Agnes H 289 

" Francis L 289 

13 " Daniel 289 

14 " Esther 289 

15 " Henry Hannah Robinson 289 



HISTORY OF THE BOYD FAMH.Y, AND DESCENDANTS. 



318 



jYo. Descendant. Whom Married. 

Boyd, Mary T Ebenezer Crocker 

Harry W 

Sarah P 

Henry W 

Maria L 

James P 

Deborah E 

Hannah R 

Louisa C '. 

16 " Esther 

17 " Robert Eliza J. Weston 

Royal, M. May 

" George B 

Seymour, Jane B 

Margret 

Ellen 



a 



Sloan, William J 
" Archer . . . 
'• Isabel . . . . 
" Margret. . 
Thomas . . . 



u 



Wyman, Margaret C 



Page. 

289 
289 
289 
289 
289 
289 
289 
289 
289 
289 
289 

283 
283 

284 
284 
284 

282 
282 
282 
282 
282 

287 




»K,^S'-« '-'BR/lRV 



3 9999 06174 502 



I 



;>:>ri;i,):»; 



VsPv 



m^ 



m 



»i'v>l»;'!''' '''>»'>' 



;>Ui>;';>:>j(ij;'{;i;^ 






U'J'Jl!'. 






m 




mm 










'■I.':' ■>; > 





•I'M';;'' 










mp 



w^^ 










I 



■i 

i